This is a modern-English version of The Story of the Volsungs (Volsunga Saga); with Excerpts from the Poetic Edda, originally written by unknown author(s).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE STORY OF THE VOLSUNGS, (VOLSUNGA SAGA)
WITH EXCERPTS FROM THE POETIC EDDA
By Anonymous
Originally written in Icelandic (Old Norse) in the thirteenth century A.D., by an unknown hand. However, most of the material is based substantially on previous works, some centuries older. A few of these works have been preserved in the collection of Norse poetry known as the "Poetic Edda".
Originally written in Icelandic (Old Norse) in the thirteenth century A.D., by an unknown author. However, most of the material is largely based on earlier works that are several centuries older. A few of these works have been preserved in the collection of Norse poetry called the "Poetic Edda".
The text of this edition is based on that published as "The Story of the Volsungs", translated by William Morris and Eirikr Magnusson (Walter Scott Press, London, 1888).
The text of this edition is based on that published as "The Story of the Volsungs," translated by William Morris and Eirikr Magnusson (Walter Scott Press, London, 1888).
Douglas B. Killings
Douglas B. Killings
Anonymous: "Kudrun", Translated by Marion E. Gibbs & Sidney Johnson (Garland Pub., New York, 1992).
Anonymous: "Kudrun", Translated by Marion E. Gibbs & Sidney Johnson (Garland Pub., New York, 1992).
Anonymous: "Nibelungenlied", Translated by A.T. Hatto (Penguin Classics, London, 1962).
Anonymous: "Nibelungenlied", Translated by A.T. Hatto (Penguin Classics, London, 1962).
Saxo Grammaticus: "The First Nine Books of the Danish History", Translated by Oliver Elton (London, 1894; Reissued by the Online Medieval and Classical Library as E-Text OMACL #28, 1997).
Saxo Grammaticus: "The First Nine Books of the Danish History", Translated by Oliver Elton (London, 1894; Reissued by the Online Medieval and Classical Library as E-Text OMACL #28, 1997).
CONTENTS
THE STORY OF THE VOLSUNGS AND NIBLUNGS.
CHAPTER I. Of Sigi, the Son of Odin
CHAPTER II. Of the Birth of Volsung, the Son of Rerir, who was the Son of Sigi
CHAPTER III. Of the Sword that Sigmund, Volsung's son, drew from the Branstock
CHAPTER IV. How King Siggeir wedded Signy, and bade King Volsung and his son to Gothland
CHAPTER V. Of the Slaying of King Volsung
CHAPTER VI. Of how Signy sent the Children of her and Siggeir to Sigmund
CHAPTER VII. Of the Birth of Sinfjotli the Son of Sigmund
CHAPTER VIII. The Death of King Siggeir and of Signy
CHAPTER IX. How Helgi, the son of Sigmund, won King Hodbrod and his Realm, and wedded Sigrun
CHAPTER X. The ending of Sinfjotli, Sigmund's Son
CHAPTER XI. Of King Sigmund's last Battle, and of how he must yield up his Sword again
CHAPTER XII. Of the Shards of the Sword Gram, and how Hjordis went to King Alf
CHAPTER XIII. Of the Birth and Waxing of Sigurd Fafnir's-bane
CHAPTER XIV. Regin's tale of his Brothers, and of the Gold called Andvari's Hoard
CHAPTER XV. Of the Welding together of the Shards of the Sword Gram
CHAPTER XVI. The prophecy of Grifir
CHAPTER XVII. Of Sigurd's Avenging of Sigmund his Father
CHAPTER XVIII. Of the Slaying of the Worm Fafnir
CHAPTER XIX. Of the Slaying of Regin, Son of Hreidmar
CHAPTER XX. Of Sigurd's Meeting with Brynhild on the Mountain
CHAPTER XXI. More Wise Words of Brynhild
CHAPTER XXII. Of the Semblance and Array of Sigurd Fafnir's-bane
CHAPTER XXIII. Sigurd comes to Hlymdale
CHAPTER XXIV. Sigurd sees Brynhild at Hlymdale
CHAPTER XXV. Of the Dream of Gudrun, Giuki's daughter
CHAPTER XXVI. Sigurd comes to the Giukings and is wedded to Gudrun
CHAPTER XXVII. The Wooing of Brynhild
CHAPTER XXVIII. How the Queens held angry converse together at the Bathing
CHAPTER XXIX. Of Brynhild's great Grief and Mourning
CHAPTER XXX. Of the Slaying of Sigurd Fafnir's-bane
CHAPTER XXXI. Of the Lamentation of Gudrun over Sigurd dead, as it is told told in ancient Songs
CHAPTER XXXII. Of the Ending of Brynhild
CHAPTER XXXIII. Gudrun wedded to Atli
CHAPTER XXXIV. Atli bids the Giukings to him
CHAPTER XXXV. The Dreams of the Wives of the Giukings
CHAPTER XXXVI. Of the Journey of the Giukings to King Atli
CHAPTER XXXVII. The Battle in the Burg of King Atli
CHAPTER XXXVIII. Of the slaying of the Giukings
CHAPTER XXXIX. The End of Atli and his Kin and Folk
CHAPTER XL. How Gudrun cast herself into the Sea, but was brought ashore again
CHAPTER XLI. Of the Wedding and Slaying of Swanhild
CHAPTER XLII. Gudrun sends her Sons to avenge Swanhild
CHAPTER XLIII. The Latter End of all the Kin of the Giukings
APPENDIX: EXCERPTS FROM THE POETIC EDDA.
PART OF THE SECOND LAY OF HELGI HUNDINGS-BANE (1)
PART OF THE LAY OF SIGRDRIFA (1)
THE LAY CALLED THE SHORT LAY OF SIGURD.
FRAGMENTS OF THE LAY OF BRYNHILD
CONTENTS
THE STORY OF THE VOLSUNGS AND NIBLUNGS.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ About Sigi, the Son of Odin
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ About the Birth of Volsung, the Son of Rerir, who was the Son of Sigi
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__ About the Sword that Sigmund, Volsung's son, pulled from the Branstock
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__ How King Siggeir married Signy and invited King Volsung and his son to Gothland
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__ About the Death of King Volsung
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__ About how Signy sent her children with Siggeir to Sigmund
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__ About the Birth of Sinfjotli, the Son of Sigmund
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__ The Death of King Siggeir and of Signy
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__ How Helgi, the son of Sigmund, defeated King Hodbrod and took his kingdom, marrying Sigrun
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__ The end of Sinfjotli, Sigmund's Son
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__ About King Sigmund's last Battle, and how he had to give up his Sword again
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__ About the Pieces of the Sword Gram, and how Hjordis went to King Alf
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__ About the Birth and Growth of Sigurd, Fafnir's bane
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__ Regin's story about his Brothers, and about the Gold known as Andvari's Hoard
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__ About the Joining together of the Pieces of the Sword Gram
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__ The prophecy of Grifir
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__ About Sigurd avenging his Father Sigmund
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__ About the Slaying of the Dragon Fafnir
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__ About the Slaying of Regin, Son of Hreidmar
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__ About Sigurd's Meeting with Brynhild on the Mountain
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__ More Wise Words of Brynhild
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__ About the Appearance and Attire of Sigurd, Fafnir's bane
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__ Sigurd arrives at Hlymdale
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__ Sigurd sees Brynhild at Hlymdale
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__ About the Dream of Gudrun, Giuki's daughter
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__ Sigurd arrives at the Giukings and marries Gudrun
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__ The Wooing of Brynhild
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__ How the Queens had a fierce argument while bathing
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__ About Brynhild's deep Sorrow and Mourning
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_32__ About the Death of Sigurd, Fafnir's bane
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_33__ About Gudrun's Lament over her dead Sigurd, as told in ancient Songs
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_34__ About the End of Brynhild
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_35__ Gudrun married to Atli
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_36__ Atli invites the Giukings to visit him
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_37__ The Dreams of the Wives of the Giukings
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_38__ About the Journey of the Giukings to King Atli
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_39__ The Battle at King Atli's Fortress
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_40__ About the death of the Giukings
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_41__ The End of Atli and his Family and Followers
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_42__ How Gudrun threw herself into the Sea, but was rescued again
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_43__ About the Wedding and Death of Swanhild
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_44__ Gudrun sends her Sons to avenge Swanhild
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_45__ The Final Fate of all the Kin of the GiukingsAPPENDIX: EXCERPTS FROM THE POETIC EDDA.
PART OF THE SECOND LAY OF HELGI HUNDINGS-BANE (1)
PART OF THE LAY OF SIGRDRIFA (1)
THE LAY CALLED THE SHORT LAY OF SIGURD.
FRAGMENTS OF THE LAY OF BRYNHILD
INTRODUCTION
It would seem fitting for a Northern folk, deriving the greater and better part of their speech, laws, and customs from a Northern root, that the North should be to them, if not a holy land, yet at least a place more to be regarded than any part of the world beside; that howsoever their knowledge widened of other men, the faith and deeds of their forefathers would never lack interest for them, but would always be kept in remembrance. One cause after another has, however, aided in turning attention to classic men and lands at the cost of our own history. Among battles, "every schoolboy" knows the story of Marathon or Salamis, while it would be hard indeed to find one who did more than recognise the name, if even that, of the great fights of Hafrsfirth or Sticklestead. The language and history of Greece and Rome, their laws and religions, have been always held part of the learning needful to an educated man, but no trouble has been taken to make him familiar with his own people or their tongue. Even that Englishman who knew Alfred, Bede, Caedmon, as well as he knew Plato, Caesar, Cicero, or Pericles, would be hard bestead were he asked about the great peoples from whom we sprang; the warring of Harold Fairhair or Saint Olaf; the Viking (1) kingdoms in these (the British) Western Isles; the settlement of Iceland, or even of Normandy. The knowledge of all these things would now be even smaller than it is among us were it not that there was one land left where the olden learning found refuge and was kept in being. In England, Germany, and the rest of Europe, what is left of the traditions of pagan times has been altered in a thousand ways by foreign influence, even as the peoples and their speech have been by the influx of foreign blood; but Iceland held to the old tongue that was once the universal speech of northern folk, and held also the great stores of tale and poem that are slowly becoming once more the common heritage of their descendants. The truth, care, and literary beauty of its records; the varied and strong life shown alike in tale and history; and the preservation of the old speech, character, and tradition—a people placed apart as the Icelanders have been—combine to make valuable what Iceland holds for us. Not before 1770, when Bishop Percy translated Mallet's "Northern Antiquities", was anything known here of Icelandic, or its literature. Only within the latter part of this century has it been studied, and in the brief book-list at the end of this volume may be seen the little that has been done as yet. It is, however, becoming ever clearer, and to an increasing number, how supremely important is Icelandic as a word-hoard to the English-speaking peoples, and that in its legend, song, and story there is a very mine of noble and pleasant beauty and high manhood. That which has been done, one may hope, is but the beginning of a great new birth, that shall give back to our language and literature all that heedlessness and ignorance bid fair for awhile to destroy.
It seems appropriate for a Northern people, who get most of their language, laws, and customs from a Northern origin, to see the North as a place worthy of more respect than any other part of the world; that no matter how much they learn about others, the beliefs and actions of their ancestors will always matter to them and will be remembered. However, various reasons have shifted focus to classical figures and regions at the expense of our own history. Among battles, every schoolboy knows the stories of Marathon or Salamis, but it’s difficult to find anyone who recognizes, let alone knows the details of, the significant battles of Hafrsfirth or Sticklestead. The language and history of Greece and Rome, along with their laws and religions, have always been considered essential knowledge for an educated person, but little effort has been made to educate them about their own people or language. Even an Englishman familiar with Alfred, Bede, and Caedmon, as well as Plato, Caesar, Cicero, or Pericles, would struggle if asked about the great peoples from whom we descended; the wars of Harold Fairhair or Saint Olaf; the Viking kingdoms in the British Isles; the settlement of Iceland, or even Normandy. Our knowledge of all these topics would be even less than it is now if not for one place where the old knowledge found refuge and survived. In England, Germany, and the rest of Europe, what remains of pagan traditions has been altered in countless ways by foreign influences, just as the people and their languages have been changed by the mixing of different bloodlines; but Iceland has preserved the old language that was once the common speech of Northern peoples and has also kept the rich collection of stories and poems that are becoming once again the shared heritage of their descendants. The truth, care, and literary quality of its records; the diverse and vibrant life presented in both stories and history; and the preservation of the old language, character, and traditions — all these factors make what Iceland has to offer us incredibly valuable. It wasn't until 1770, when Bishop Percy translated Mallet's "Northern Antiquities," that anything was known here about Icelandic or its literature. Only in the later part of this century has it been studied, and the brief booklist at the end of this volume shows the little that has been done so far. However, it’s becoming increasingly obvious, to more and more people, how critically important Icelandic is as a treasure trove for English-speaking peoples, and that within its legends, songs, and stories lies a wealth of noble beauty and high ideals. What has been achieved so far, we can hope, is just the beginning of a significant revival that will restore to our language and literature what carelessness and ignorance nearly threatened to erase.
The Scando-Gothic peoples who poured southward and westward over Europe, to shake empires and found kingdoms, to meet Greek and Roman in conflict, and levy tribute everywhere, had kept up their constantly-recruited waves of incursion, until they had raised a barrier of their own blood. It was their own kin, the sons of earlier invaders, who stayed the landward march of the Northmen in the time of Charlemagne. To the Southlands their road by land was henceforth closed. Then begins the day of the Vikings, who, for two hundred years and more, "held the world at ransom." Under many and brave leaders they first of all came round the "Western Isles" (2) toward the end of the eighth century; soon after they invaded Normandy, and harried the coasts of France; gradually they lengthened their voyages until there was no shore of the then known world upon which they were unseen or unfelt. A glance at English history will show the large part of it they fill, and how they took tribute from the Anglo-Saxons, who, by the way, were far nearer kin to them than is usually thought. In Ireland, where the old civilisation was falling to pieces, they founded kingdoms at Limerick and Dublin among other places; (3) the last named, of which the first king, Olaf the White, was traditionally descended of Sigurd the Volsung, (4) endured even to the English invasion, when it was taken by men of the same Viking blood a little altered. What effect they produced upon the natives may be seen from the description given by the unknown historian of the "Wars of the Gaedhil with the Gaill": "In a word, although there were an hundred hard-steeled iron heads on one neck, and an hundred sharp, ready, cool, never-rusting brazen tongues in each head, and an hundred garrulous, loud, unceasing voices from each tongue, they could not recount, or narrate, or enumerate, or tell what all the Gaedhil suffered in common—both men and women, laity and clergy, old and young, noble and ignoble—of hardship, and of injury, and of oppression, in every house, from these valiant, wrathful, purely pagan people. Even though great were this cruelty, oppression, and tyranny, though numerous were the oft-victorious clans of the many-familied Erinn; though numerous their kings, and their royal chiefs, and their princes; though numerous their heroes and champions, and their brave soldiers, their chiefs of valour and renown and deeds of arms; yet not one of them was able to give relief, alleviation, or deliverance from that oppression and tyranny, from the numbers and multitudes, and the cruelty and the wrath of the brutal, ferocious, furious, untamed, implacable hordes by whom that oppression was inflicted, because of the excellence of their polished, ample, treble, heavy, trusty, glittering corslets; and their hard, strong, valiant swords; and their well-riveted long spears, and their ready, brilliant arms of valour besides; and because of the greatness of their achievements and of their deeds, their bravery, and their valour, their strength, and their venom, and their ferocity, and because of the excess of their thirst and their hunger for the brave, fruitful, nobly-inhabited, full of cataracts, rivers, bays, pure, smooth-plained, sweet grassy land of Erinn"—(pp. 52-53). Some part of this, however, must be abated, because the chronicler is exalting the terror-striking enemy that he may still further exalt his own people, the Dal Cais, who did so much under Brian Boroimhe to check the inroads of the Northmen. When a book does (5) appear, which has been announced these ten years past, we shall have more material for the reconstruction of the life of those times than is now anywhere accessible. Viking earldoms also were the Orkneys, Faroes, and Shetlands. So late as 1171, in the reign of Henry II., the year after Beckett's murder, Earl Sweyn Asleifsson of Orkney, who had long been the terror of the western seas, "fared a sea-roving" and scoured the western coast of England, Man, and the east of Ireland, but was killed in an attack on his kinsmen of Dublin. He had used to go upon a regular plan that may be taken as typical of the homely manner of most of his like in their cruising: "Sweyn had in the spring hard work, and made them lay down very much seed, and looked much after it himself. But when that toil was ended, he fared away every spring on a viking-voyage, and harried about among the southern isles and Ireland, and came home after midsummer. That he called spring-viking. Then he was at home until the corn-fields were reaped down, and the grain seen to and stored. Then he fared away on a viking-voyage, and then he did not come home till the winter was one month off, and that he called his autumn-viking." (6)
The Scando-Gothic peoples who moved south and west across Europe, shaking empires and establishing kingdoms, clashing with the Greeks and Romans, and demanding tribute everywhere, had maintained their constant waves of invasion until they created a barrier made of their own blood. It was their own relatives, the descendants of earlier invaders, who halted the Northmen's advance inland during the time of Charlemagne. From then on, their route to the Southlands was blocked. This marked the beginning of the Viking Age, during which they "held the world for ransom" for over two hundred years. Led by many brave leaders, they first approached the "Western Isles" (2) toward the end of the eighth century; shortly thereafter, they invaded Normandy and raided the coasts of France. Gradually, they extended their journeys until no shoreline of the known world was free from their presence or impact. A look at English history reveals the significant role they played and how they extracted tribute from the Anglo-Saxons, who, interestingly, were much more closely related to them than is often recognized. In Ireland, where old civilizations were falling apart, they established kingdoms in places like Limerick and Dublin; (3) the latter, whose first king, Olaf the White, was traditionally said to be descended from Sigurd the Volsung, (4) survived even until the English invasion, when it was taken over by people of the same Viking ancestry, albeit with some changes. The effect they had on the locals can be seen in the account given by the unknown historian of the "Wars of the Gaedhil with the Gaill": "In short, even if there were a hundred hard-steeled iron heads on one neck, and a hundred sharp, always ready, never-rusting bronze tongues in each head, and a hundred loud, relentless voices emerging from each tongue, they would not be able to fully convey, recount, or list the hardships, injuries, and oppression that all the Gaedhil—men and women, laypeople and clergy, old and young, noble and common—suffered in every home from these brave, wrathful, purely pagan people. Despite the great cruelty, oppression, and tyranny; despite the many victorious clans of numerous-family Erinn; despite their numerous kings, royal chiefs, and princes; despite their heroes, champions, and brave soldiers, and their renowned leaders and warriors; not one of them was able to provide relief, comfort, or freedom from that oppression and tyranny, from the vast numbers and cruelty of the brutal, ferocious, untamed hordes that inflicted it, due to the quality of their polished, heavy, reliable, shiny armor; and their hard, strong, fierce swords; and their well-constructed long spears, not to mention their other brilliant arms of valor; and because of the greatness of their achievements, their bravery, and their ferocity, and their insatiable thirst for the brave, fruitful, nobly-inhabited land of Erinn, filled with waterfalls, rivers, and bays"—(pp. 52-53). However, part of this must be toned down, as the chronicler is inflating the fearsome enemy to further elevate his own people, the Dal Cais, who did so much under Brian Boru to resist Viking raids. Once a book does (5) appear, which has been anticipated for the last ten years, we will have more material for reconstructing life during that time than what is currently available. Viking earldoms also included the Orkneys, Faroes, and Shetlands. As late as 1171, during the reign of Henry II, the year after Beckett's murder, Earl Sweyn Asleifsson of Orkney, who had long been feared on the western seas, "went raiding" and plundered the western coast of England, the Isle of Man, and the east of Ireland, but was killed while attacking his relatives in Dublin. He typically followed a regular routine, typical of many of his peers while cruising: "Sweyn worked hard in the spring, ensuring much seed was planted, and tended to it himself. But when that labor was finished, he set off every spring on a Viking voyage, raiding among the southern isles and Ireland, returning home after midsummer, which he called spring-viking. Afterwards, he stayed home until the harvest was gathered and the grain was managed and stored. Then he went off on another Viking voyage, not returning until a month before winter, which he referred to as his autumn-viking." (6)
Toward the end of the ninth century Harold Fairhair, either spurred by the example of Charlemagne, or really prompted, as Snorri Sturluson tells us, resolved to bring all Norway under him. As Snorri has it in "Heimskringla": "King Harold sent his men to a girl hight Gyda.... The king wanted her for his leman; for she was wondrous beautiful but of high mood withal. Now when the messengers came there and gave their message to her, she made answer that she would not throw herself away even to take a king for her husband, who swayed no greater kingdom than a few districts; 'And methinks,' said she, 'it is a marvel that no king here in Norway will put all the land under him, after the fashion that Gorm the Old did in Denmark, or Eric at Upsala.' The messengers deemed this a dreadfully proud-spoken answer, and asked her what she thought would come of such an one, for Harold was so mighty a man that his asking was good enough for her. But although she had replied to their saying otherwise than they would, they saw no likelihood, for this while, of bearing her along with them against her will, so they made ready to fare back again. When they were ready and the folk followed them out, Gyda said to the messengers—'Now tell to King Harold these my words:—I will only agree to be his lawful wife upon the condition that he shall first, for sake of me, put under him the whole of Norway, so that he may bear sway over that kingdom as freely and fully as King Eric over the realm of Sweden, or King Gorm over Denmark; for only then, methinks, can he be called king of a people.' Now his men came back to King Harold, bringing him the words of the girl, and saying she was so bold and heedless that she well deserved the king should send a greater troop of people for her, and put her to some disgrace. Then answered the king. 'This maid has not spoken or done so much amiss that she should be punished, but the rather should she be thanked for her words. She has reminded me,' said he, 'of somewhat that it seems wonderful I did not think of before. And now,' added he, 'I make the solemn vow, and take who made me and rules over all things, to witness that never shall I clip or comb my hair until I have subdued all Norway with scatt, and duties, and lordships; or, if not, have died in the seeking.' Guttorm gave great thanks to the king for his oath, saying it was "royal work fulfilling royal rede." The new and strange government that Harold tried to enforce—nothing less than the feudal system in a rough guise —which made those who had hitherto been their own men save at special times, the king's men at all times, and laid freemen under tax, was withstood as long as might be by the sturdy Norsemen. It was only by dint of hard fighting that he slowly won his way, until at Hafrsfirth he finally crushed all effective opposition. But the discontented, "and they were a great multitude," fled oversea to the outlands, Iceland, the Faroes, the Orkneys, and Ireland. The whole coast of Europe, even to Greece and the shores of the Black Sea, the northern shores of Africa, and the western part of Asia, felt the effects also. Rolf Pad-th'-hoof, son of Harold's dear friend Rognvald, made an outlaw for a cattle-raid within the bounds of the kingdom, betook himself to France, and, with his men, founded a new people and a dynasty.
Toward the end of the ninth century, Harold Fairhair, either inspired by Charlemagne’s example or prompted, as Snorri Sturluson tells us, decided to unify all of Norway under his rule. As Snorri recounts in "Heimskringla": "King Harold sent his men to a girl named Gyda.... The king wanted her as his lover; she was incredibly beautiful but also quite proud. When the messengers arrived and delivered his message to her, she responded that she wouldn’t settle for a king who governed only a few districts; 'And I think,' she said, 'it's remarkable that no king in Norway has managed to unite the land like Gorm the Old did in Denmark or Eric at Upsala.' The messengers found her response terribly arrogant and asked her what she thought would happen as a result, since Harold was such a powerful man that his proposal should be enough for her. However, even though she answered them differently than they expected, they saw no chance of taking her back with them against her will, so they prepared to return. As they got ready and the people followed them out, Gyda told the messengers—'Now tell King Harold these words:—I will only agree to be his lawful wife on the condition that he first unites all of Norway, so he can rule this kingdom just as freely and fully as King Eric does over Sweden or King Gorm over Denmark; for only then, I think, can he truly be called a king of a people.' When his men returned to King Harold with the girl’s message, they said she was so bold and reckless that she deserved to have the king send a larger group for her and put her in her place. The king responded, 'This girl hasn't spoken or acted so wrongly that she should be punished; instead, she deserves thanks for her words. She has reminded me,' he said, 'of something I can’t believe I hadn’t thought of before. And now,' he added, 'I make a solemn vow, and I call upon whoever made me and rules over all things to witness that I will never cut or comb my hair until I have conquered all of Norway with tribute, obligations, and territories; or if I do not succeed, I will die trying.' Guttorm expressed deep gratitude to the king for his vow, saying it was 'royal work fulfilling royal counsel.' The new and challenging government that Harold attempted to establish—nothing less than a rough version of the feudal system—turned those who had previously been their own masters into the king's men and taxed freemen. This was resisted for as long as possible by the determined Norsemen. It was only through relentless fighting that he gradually made progress until, at Hafrsfirth, he finally defeated all significant opposition. However, the discontented, 'and there were many of them,' fled overseas to distant lands like Iceland, the Faroes, the Orkneys, and Ireland. The entire coast of Europe, even reaching Greece and the shores of the Black Sea, as well as the northern coast of Africa and the western part of Asia, felt the impact too. Rolf Pad-th'-hoof, son of Harold's close friend Rognvald, who became an outlaw for a cattle raid within the kingdom, went to France and, along with his men, established a new people and a dynasty.
Iceland had been known for a good many years, but its only dwellers had been Irish Culdees, who sought that lonely land to pray in peace. Now, however, both from Norway and the Western Isles settlers began to come in. Aud, widow of Olaf the White, King of Dublin, came, bringing with her many of mixed blood, for the Gaedhil (pronounced "Gael", Irish) and the Gaill (pronounced "Gaul", strangers) not only fought furiously, but made friends firmly, and often intermarried. Indeed, the Westmen were among the first arrivals, and took the best parts of the island—on its western shore, appropriately enough. After a time the Vikings who had settled in the Isles so worried Harold and his kingdom, upon which they swooped every other while, that he drew together a mighty force, and fell upon them wheresoever he could find them, and followed them up with fire and sword; and this he did twice, so that in those lands none could abide but folk who were content to be his men, however lightly they might hold their allegiance. Hence it was to Iceland that all turned who held to the old ways, and for over sixty years from the first comer there was a stream of hardy men pouring in, with their families and their belongings, simple yeomen, great and warwise chieftains, rich landowners, who had left their land "for the overbearing of King Harold," as the "Landnamabok" (7) has it. "There also we shall escape the troubling of kings and scoundrels", says the "Vatsdaelasaga". So much of the best blood left Norway that the king tried to stay the leak by fines and punishments, but in vain.
Iceland had been known for many years, but its only inhabitants had been Irish Culdees, who came to that remote land to pray in peace. Now, however, settlers began to arrive from Norway and the Western Isles. Aud, the widow of Olaf the White, King of Dublin, came, bringing with her many of mixed ancestry, as the Gaedhil (pronounced "Gael", Irish) and the Gaill (pronounced "Gaul", strangers) not only fought fiercely but also formed strong friendships, often intermarrying. In fact, the Westmen were among the first arrivals and claimed the best parts of the island—on its western shore, fittingly enough. After a while, the Vikings who had settled in the Isles became such a threat to Harold and his kingdom, swooping down on them frequently, that he gathered a large force and attacked them wherever he could find them, pursuing them with fire and sword; he did this twice, so that in those lands, only those willing to be his men could remain, no matter how lightly they held their allegiance. Consequently, Iceland became a refuge for all who adhered to the old ways, and for over sixty years after the first settlers, there was a steady influx of hardy men arriving with their families and belongings—simple farmers, great and wise chieftains, wealthy landowners—who had left their homes "due to King Harold's oppression," as the "Landnamabok" (7) puts it. "There we shall escape the troubles of kings and scoundrels," says the "Vatsdaelasaga." So many of the best people left Norway that the king tried to stop the outflow with fines and punishments, but it was futile.
As his ship neared the shore, the new-coming chief would leave it to the gods as to where he settled. The hallowed pillars of the high seat, which were carried away from his old abode, were thrown overboard, with certain rites, and were let drive with wind and wave until they came ashore. The piece of land which lay next the beach they were flung upon was then viewed from the nearest hill-summit, and place of the homestead picked out. Then the land was hallowed by being encircled with fire, parcelled among the band, and marked out with boundary-signs; the houses were built, the "town" or home-field walled in, a temple put up, and the settlement soon assumed shape. In 1100 there were 4500 franklins, making a population of about 50,000, fully three-fourths of whom had a strong infusion of Celtic blood in them. The mode of life was, and is, rather pastoral than aught else. In the 39,200 square miles of the island's area there are now about 250 acres of cultivated land, and although there has been much more in times past, the Icelanders have always been forced to reckon upon flocks and herds as their chief resources, grain of all kinds, even rye, only growing in a few favoured places, and very rarely there; the hay, self-sown, being the only certain harvest. On the coast fishing and fowling were of help, but nine-tenths of the folk lived by their sheep and cattle. Potatoes, carrots, turnips, and several kinds of cabbage have, however, been lately grown with success. They produced their own food and clothing, and could export enough wool, cloth, horn, dried fish, etc., as enabled them to obtain wood for building, iron for tools, honey, wine, grain, etc, to the extent of their simple needs. Life and work was lotted by the seasons and their changes; outdoor work—fishing, herding, hay-making, and fuel-getting—filling the long days of summer, while the long, dark winter was used in weaving and a hundred indoor crafts. The climate is not so bad as might be expected, seeing that the island touches the polar circle, the mean temperature at Reykjavik being 39 degrees.
As the ship approached the shore, the new chief would leave it up to the gods to decide where he would settle. The sacred pillars of his high seat, which were taken from his old home, were tossed overboard with specific rituals and allowed to drift with the wind and waves until they reached land. The piece of land next to the beach where they landed was then examined from the nearest hilltop, and a spot for the homestead was selected. Then the land was consecrated by being surrounded with fire, divided among the group, and marked with boundary signs; houses were constructed, the "town" or home field was enclosed, a temple was built, and the settlement quickly took shape. In 1100, there were 4,500 freeholders, making a population of about 50,000, with about three-quarters having a strong mix of Celtic ancestry. The lifestyle was, and still is, more pastoral than anything else. In the 39,200 square miles of the island, there are now about 250 acres of cultivated land, and while there used to be much more, the Icelanders have always relied primarily on livestock. Various grains, including rye, only grow in a few select areas and quite rarely; hay, which grows wild, is the only reliable harvest. On the coast, fishing and bird hunting provided some resources, but nine-tenths of the population depended on sheep and cattle. Recently, potatoes, carrots, turnips, and several types of cabbage have been successfully cultivated. They produced their own food and clothing and could export enough wool, cloth, horn, dried fish, and more to obtain wood for building, iron for tools, honey, wine, and grain to meet their basic needs. Life and work were organized by the seasons and their changes; outdoor activities like fishing, herding, hay-making, and gathering fuel filled the long summer days, while the long, dark winter was dedicated to weaving and various indoor crafts. The climate is not as harsh as one might expect, given that the island is close to the polar circle, with the average temperature in Reykjavik being 39 degrees.
The religion which the settlers took with them into Iceland—the ethnic religion of the Norsefolk, which fought its last great fight at Sticklestead, where Olaf Haraldsson lost his life and won the name of Saint—was, like all religions, a compound of myths, those which had survived from savage days, and those which expressed the various degrees of a growing knowledge of life and better understanding of nature. Some historians and commentators are still fond of the unscientific method of taking a later religion, in this case christianity, and writing down all apparently coincident parts of belief, as having been borrowed from the christian teachings by the Norsefolk, while all that remain they lump under some slighting head. Every folk has from the beginning of time sought to explain the wonders of nature, and has, after its own fashion, set forth the mysteries of life. The lowest savage, no less than his more advanced brother, has a philosophy of the universe by which he solves the world-problem to his own satisfaction, and seeks to reconcile his conduct with his conception of the nature of things. Now, it is not to be thought, save by "a priori" reasoners, that such a folk as the Northmen—a mighty folk, far advanced in the arts of life, imaginative, literary—should have had no further creed than the totemistic myths of their primitive state; a state they have wholly left ere they enter history. Judging from universal analogy, the religion of which record remains to us was just what might be looked for at the particular stage of advancement the Northmen had reached. Of course something may have been gained from contact with other peoples—from the Greeks during the long years in which the northern races pressed upon their frontier; from the Irish during the existence of the western viking-kingdoms; but what I particularly warn young students against is the constant effort of a certain order of minds to wrest facts into agreement with their pet theories of religion or what not. The whole tendency of the more modern investigation shows that the period of myth-transmission is long over ere history begins. The same confusion of different stages of myth-making is to be found in the Greek religion, and indeed in those of all peoples; similar conditions of mind produce similar practices, apart from all borrowing of ideas and manners; in Greece we find snake-dances, bear-dances, swimming with sacred pigs, leaping about in imitation of wolves, dog-feasts, and offering of dogs' flesh to the gods—all of them practices dating from crude savagery, mingled with ideas of exalted and noble beauty, but none now, save a bigot, would think of accusing the Greeks of having stolen all their higher beliefs. Even were some part of the matter of their myths taken from others, yet the Norsemen have given their gods a noble, upright, great spirit, and placed them upon a high level that is all their own. (8) From the prose Edda the following all too brief statement of the salient points of Norse belief is made up:—"The first and eldest of gods is hight Allfather; he lives from all ages, and rules over all his realm, and sways all things great and small; he smithied heaven and earth, and the lift, and all that belongs to them; what is most, he made man, and gave him a soul that shall live and never perish; and all men that are right-minded shall live and be with himself in Vingolf; but wicked men fare to Hell, and thence into Niithell, that is beneath in the ninth world. Before the earth ''twas the morning of time, when yet naught was, nor sand nor sea was there, nor cooling streams. Earth was not found, nor Heaven above; a Yawning-gap there was, but grass nowhere.' Many ages ere the earth was shapen was Niflheim made, but first was that land in the southern sphere hight Muspell, that burns and blazes, and may not be trodden by those who are outlandish and have no heritage there. Surtr sits on the border to guard the land; at the end of the world he will fare forth, and harry and overcome all the gods and burn the world with fire. Ere the races were yet mingled, or the folk of men grew, Yawning-gap, which looked towards the north parts, was filled with thick and heavy ice and rime, and everywhere within were fog and gusts; but the south side of Yawning-gap lightened by the sparks and gledes that flew out of Muspell-heim; as cold arose out of Niflheim and all things grim, so was that part that looked towards Muspell hot and bright; but Yawning-gap was as light as windless air, and when the blast of heat met the rime, so that it melted and dropped and quickened; from those life-drops there was shaped the likeness of a man, and he was named Ymir; he was bad, and all his kind; and so it is said, when he slept he fell into a sweat; then waxed under his left hand a man and a woman, and one of his feet got a son with the other, and thence cometh the Hrimthursar. The next thing when the rime dropped was that the cow hight Audhumla was made of it; but four milk-rivers ran out of her teats, and she fed Ymir; she licked rime-stones that were salt, and the first day there came at even, out of the stones, a man's hair, the second day a man's head, the third day all the man was there. He is named Turi; he was fair of face, great and mighty; he gat a son named Bor, who took to him Besla, daughter of Bolthorn, the giant, and they had three sons, Odin, Vili, and Ve. Bor's sons slew Ymir the giant, but when he fell there ran so much blood out of his wounds that all the kin of the Hrimthursar were drowned, save Hvergelmir and his household, who got away in a boat. Then Bor's sons took Ymir and bore him into the midst of Yawning-gap, and made of him the earth; of his blood seas and waters, of his flesh earth was made; they set the earth fast, and laid the sea round about it in a ring without; of his bones were made rocks; stones and pebbles of his teeth and jaws and the bones that were broken; they took his skull and made the lift thereof, and set it up over the earth with four sides, and under each corner they set dwarfs, and they took his brain and cast it aloft, and made clouds. They took the sparks and gledes that went loose, and had been cast out of Muspellheim, and set them in the lift to give light; they gave resting-places to all fires, and set some in the lift; some fared free under it, and they gave them a place and shaped their goings. A wondrous great smithying, and deftly done. The earth is fashioned round without, and there beyond, round about it lies the deep sea; and on that sea-strand the gods gave land for an abode to the giant kind, but within on the earth made they a burg round the world against restless giants, and for this burg reared they the brows of Ymir, and called the burg Midgard. The gods went along the sea-strand and found two stocks, and shaped out of them men; the first gave soul and life, the second wit and will to move, the third face, hearing, speech, and eyesight. They gave them clothing and names; the man Ask and the woman Embla; thence was mankind begotten, to whom an abode was given under Midgard. Then next Bor's sons made them a burg in the midst of the world, that is called Asgard; there abode the gods and their kind, and wrought thence many tidings and feats, both on earth and in the Sky. Odin, who is hight Allfather, for that he is the father of all men and sat there in his high seat, seeing over the whole world and each man's doings, and knew all things that he saw. His wife was called Frigg, and their offspring is the Asa-stock, who dwell in Asgard and the realms about it, and all that stock are known to be gods. The daughter and wife of Odin was Earth, and of her he got Thor, him followed strength and sturdiness, thereby quells he all things quick; the strongest of all gods and men, he has also three things of great price, the hammer Miolnir, the best of strength belts, and when he girds that about him waxes his god strength one-half, and his iron gloves that he may not miss for holding his hammer's haft. Balidr is Odin's second son, and of him it is good to say, he is fair and: bright in face, and hair, and body, and him all praise; he is wise and fair-spoken and mild, and that nature is in him none may withstand his doom. Tyr is daring and best of mood; there is a saw that he is tyrstrong who is before other men and never yields; he is also so wise that it is said he is tyrlearned who is wise. Bragi is famous for wisdom, and best in tongue-wit, and cunning speech, and song-craft. 'And many other are there, good and great; and one, Loki, fair of face, ill in temper and fickle of mood, is called the backbiter of the Asa, and speaker of evil redes and shame of all gods and men; he has above all that craft called sleight, and cheats all in all things. Among the children of Loki are Fenris-wolf and Midgards-worm; the second lies about all the world in the deep sea, holding his tail in his teeth, though some say Thor has slain him; but Fenris-wolf is bound until the doom of the gods, when gods and men shall come to an end, and earth and heaven be burnt, when he shall slay Odin. After this the earth shoots up from the sea, and it is green and fair, and the fields bear unsown, and gods and men shall be alive again, and sit in fair halls, and talk of old tales and the tidings that happened aforetime. The head-seat, or holiest-stead, of the gods is at Yggdrasil's ash, which is of all trees best and biggest; its boughs are spread over the whole world and stand above heaven; one root of the ash is in heaven, and under the root is the right holy spring; there hold the gods doom every day; the second root is with the Hrimthursar, where before was Yawning-gap; under that root is Mimir's spring, where knowledge and wit lie hidden; thither came Allfather and begged a drink, but got it not before he left his eye in pledge; the third root is over Niflheim, and the worm Nidhogg gnaws the root beneath. A fair hall stands under the ash by the spring, and out of it come three maidens, Norns, named Has-been, Being, Will-be, who shape the lives of men; there are beside other Norns, who come to every man that is born to shape his life, and some of these are good and some evil. In the boughs of the ash sits an eagle, wise in much, and between his eyes sits the hawk Vedrfalnir; the squirrel Ratatoskr runs up and down along the ash, bearing words of hate betwixt the eagle and the worm. Those Norns who abide by the holy spring draw from it every day water, and take the clay that lies around the well, and sprinkle them up over the ash for that its boughs should not wither or rot. All those men that have fallen in the fight, and borne wounds and toil unto death, from the beginning of the world, are come to Odin in Valhall; a very great throng is there, and many more shall yet come; the flesh of the boar Soerfmnir is sodden for them every day, and he is whole again at even; and the mead they drink that flows from the teats of the she-goat Heidhrun. The meat Odin has on his board he gives to his two wolves, Geri and Freki, and he needs no meat, wine is to him both meat and drink; ravens twain sit on his shoulders, and say into his ear all tidings that they see and hear; they are called Huginn and Muninn (mind and memory); them sends he at dawn to fly over the whole world, and they come back at breakfast-tide, thereby becomes he wise in many tidings, and for this men call him Raven's-god. Every day, when they have clothed them, the heroes put on their arms and go out into the yard and fight and fell each other; that is their play, and when it looks toward mealtime, then ride they home to Valhall and sit down to drink. For murderers and men forsworn is a great hall, and a bad, and the doors look northward; it is altogether wrought of adder-backs like a wattled house, but the worms' heads turn into the house, and blow venom, so that rivers of venom run along the hall, and in those rivers must such men wade forever." There was no priest-class; every chief was priest for his own folk, offered sacrifice, performed ceremonies, and so on.
The religion the settlers brought with them to Iceland—the ethnic religion of the Norse people, which fought its last significant battle at Sticklestead, where Olaf Haraldsson lost his life and earned the title of Saint—was, like all religions, a mix of myths, some that had survived from ancient times and others that reflected a deeper understanding of life and nature. Some historians and commentators still prefer the unscientific approach of taking a later religion, in this case Christianity, and claiming that all seemingly similar beliefs were borrowed from Christian teachings by the Norse, while dismissing the rest under a vague category. Every culture has sought to explain the wonders of nature from the beginning of time and has articulated the mysteries of life in its own way. The least advanced individual, just like his more developed counterpart, has a philosophy of the universe that helps him make sense of the world around him and align his behavior with his understanding of reality. It shouldn't be assumed, except by overly rational thinkers, that a people as significant as the Northmen—a powerful group, advanced in various arts, imaginative, and literary—had only the primitive totemic myths of their early days; they had completely moved past that before they entered recorded history. Based on universal patterns, the religion we have records of is exactly what would be expected at the level of development the Northmen had achieved. Of course, they may have gained something from interactions with other cultures—from the Greeks during the long time the northern tribes were pushing against their borders; from the Irish during the existence of the western Viking kingdoms—but I caution young students against the tendency of some thinkers to manipulate facts to fit their cherished theories about religion or other topics. The overall trend of more modern research shows that the era of mythological transmission was long gone before history began. A similar mixing of different stages of myth-making can be found in Greek religion, and indeed in the religions of all people; similar mental conditions lead to similar practices, independent of any borrowing of ideas or customs. In Greece, we observe snake dances, bear dances, swimming with sacred pigs, jumping around like wolves, dog feasts, and offerings of dog meat to the gods—all practices originating from crude savagery, mixed with ideas of elevated beauty. Yet today, only a fanatic would suggest that the Greeks had stolen all their higher beliefs. Even if some aspects of their myths were borrowed, the Norsemen infused their gods with noble, righteous spirits and placed them at a high level unique to themselves. (8) The following brief overview of key points in Norse belief comes from the Prose Edda: "The first and eldest of the gods is called Allfather; he has existed since all time and rules over all his realm, controlling everything great and small; he crafted heaven and earth, and the sky, as well as everything within them; most importantly, he created man and gave him a soul that will live forever; all good-minded people shall live and be with him in Vingolf; but wicked people go to Hell, and from there into Niithell, which is beneath in the ninth world. Before the earth was formed, it was the dawn of time when nothing existed—no sand, no sea, nor cooling streams. The earth was not found, nor heaven above; there was a Yawning Gap, but no grass anywhere. Many ages before the earth was shaped, Niflheim was created, but first, there was the southern land called Muspell, which burns and blazes and cannot be stepped on by outsiders with no heritage there. Surtr guards the border of this land; at the world's end, he will emerge and fight and defeat all the gods, burning the world with fire. Before the races mixed or the people of men grew, Yawning Gap, which faced the north, filled with thick ice and frost, shrouded in fog and gusts everywhere; but the southern side of Yawning Gap lit up with the sparks and flames flying out of Muspell-heim; as cold emerged from Niflheim and all its grimness, the part looking towards Muspell was hot and bright; while Yawning Gap was as light as calm air, when the heat met the frost, it melted and blended; from those life-drops, a man-like figure was formed, named Ymir; he was evil, as were all his kind; and it is said that when he slept, he sweated; under his left arm, a man and a woman grew, and one of his feet fathered a child with the other foot, and thus came the Hrimthursar. Next, Ymir's rime created a cow named Audhumla; four rivers of milk flowed from her teats, feeding Ymir; she licked salt rime-stones, and on the first evening, from the stones, a man's hair appeared; on the second day, a man's head; and on the third day, the whole man emerged. He is named Turi; he was handsome, great, and powerful; he had a son named Bor, who married Besla, the daughter of the giant Bolthorn, and they had three sons: Odin, Vili, and Ve. Bor's sons killed the giant Ymir, but when he fell, so much blood flowed from his wounds that all the kin of the Hrimthursar drowned, except for Hvergelmir and his family, who escaped in a boat. Then Bor's sons took Ymir and brought him into the center of Yawning Gap to create the earth from his body; from his blood, they made seas and waters; from his flesh, they formed the earth; they secured the earth and surrounded it with the sea; from his bones, they made rocks, stones, and pebbles from his teeth and jaws and broken bones; they took his skull and crafted the sky, setting it up over the earth with four sides, placing dwarfs at each corner, and tossing his brain into the air, creating the clouds. They took the sparks and embers released from Muspellheim and placed them in the sky to shine; they prepared places for all fires, some set in the sky, while others roamed freely beneath it, and provided them pathways to follow. A truly grand creation, skillfully done. The earth is formed round about, and beyond it lies the deep sea; upon that sea shore, the gods assigned land for the giants, while within the earth, they built a fortress against restless giants, using Ymir's brows and calling it Midgard. The gods walked along the seashore and found two tree trunks, shaping them into men; the first gave them soul and life, the second granted them mind and will, the third provided face, hearing, speech, and sight. They clothed them and named them: the man Ask and the woman Embla; from them mankind was born, and they were given a home in Midgard. Then Bor's sons built a fortress in the center of the world, called Asgard; there resided the gods and their kind, and from there, they performed many deeds and sent many messages, both on earth and in the sky. Odin, known as Allfather because he is the father of all men, sat in his high seat overseeing the whole world and the actions of every person, knowing all that he saw. His wife was named Frigg, and their descendants are the Asa stock, who live in Asgard and the surrounding realms, known to be gods. Odin's daughter and wife was Earth, and with her he had Thor, who represents strength and sturdiness and therefore can conquer all living things; the strongest of all gods and men, he also possesses three treasured items: the hammer Mjolnir, the best strength-boosting belt, which doubles his strength when worn, and iron gloves ensuring he can grip his hammer’s handle effectively. Baldr is Odin's second son, and it's well to note that he is beautiful and radiant in appearance, adorning a wise and fair demeanor, and his nature is such that none can resist his fate. Tyr is bold and possesses the best spirit; it is said that he is very brave, always standing out among men and never yielding; he is also wise enough that people call him learned. Bragi is renowned for his wisdom, excelling in eloquence, clever speech, and song-making. Many others are also great and good; one among them is Loki, fair in appearance but ill-tempered and unpredictable, known as the deceiver of the Asa, presenting harmful advice and a shame to all gods and men; he possesses unmatched cunning, deceiving everyone. Among Loki's children are the Fenris wolf and the Midgard serpent; the latter coiled around the world in the deep sea, clutching its tail in its mouth—though some say Thor has slain it; Fenris wolf, however, is bound until the end of time, when gods and men will fall, and the earth and heaven will burn, and he will kill Odin. After this, the earth will rise from the sea, green and beautiful, and the fields will produce without planting, and gods and men will live again, gathering in beautiful halls and recounting old stories and the events of the past. The highest point, or the most sacred place of the gods, is the ash tree Yggdrasil, which is the best and largest of all trees; its branches stretch across the entire world and tower above heaven; one root of the ash is in heaven, and beneath that root lies the holy spring; there the gods cast their fates every day; the second root is with the Hrimthursar, where Yawning Gap was once located; beneath that root is Mimir's spring, where knowledge and wisdom are hidden; there Allfather came to seek a drink but received it only after leaving behind his eye as collateral; the third root is above Niflheim, where the serpent Nidhogg gnaws at it beneath. A beautiful hall stands under the ash by the spring, and three maidens known as Norns emerge from it, named Has-been, Being, and Will-be; they shape the lives of men; there are also other Norns who come to each person born to shape their lives, and some of these are good while others are evil. In the branches of the ash sits an eagle, wise in many matters, and between its eyes sits the hawk Vedrfalnir; the squirrel Ratatoskr runs up and down the ash, carrying messages of animosity between the eagle and the serpent. The Norns residing by the holy spring fetch water daily and take the clay around the well to sprinkle over the ash, ensuring its branches do not wither or decay. All people who have fallen in battle and suffered wounds and toil until death since the start of time have come to Odin in Valhall; a very large crowd gathers there, and many more shall arrive; the flesh of the boar Soerfmnir is cooked for them every day, and he is restored by evening; the mead they drink flows from the teats of the she-goat Heidhrun. The food Odin has on his table goes to his two wolves, Geri and Freki, as he needs no meat; wine serves as both his food and drink; he has two ravens perched on his shoulders, whispering all the news they see and hear into his ear; they are named Huginn and Muninn (thought and memory); he sends them out at dawn to fly over the whole world, and they return by breakfast time, bringing him knowledge of many things, leading people to call him the Raven's god. Each day, once they have put on their gear, the heroes head out to the yard to spar and take each other down; that's their idea of fun, and when mealtime approaches, they return home to Valhall to dine. For murderers and perjurers, there is a great, grim hall with doors facing north; it is entirely built from serpent skins like a woven house, with the serpent heads facing inside, spewing venom, causing rivers of poison to flow through the hall, and those rivers are where such men must wade continuously." There was no class of priests; every chief acted as a priest for his people, offering sacrifices, performing ceremonies, and so on.
In politics the homestead, with its franklin-owner, was the unit; the "thing", or hundred-moot, the primal organisation, and the "godord", or chieftainship, its tie. The chief who had led a band of kinsmen and followers to the new country, taken possession of land, and shared it among them, became their head-ruler and priest at home, speaker and president of their Thing, and their representative in any dealings with neighbouring chiefs and their clients. He was not a feudal lord, for any franklin could change his "godord" as he liked, and the right of "judgment by peers" was in full use. At first there was no higher organisation than the local thing. A central thing, and a speaker to speak a single "law" for the whole island, was instituted in 929, and afterwards the island was divided in four quarters, each with a court, under the Al-thing. Society was divided only into two classes of men, the free and unfree, though political power was in the hands of the franklins alone; "godi" and thrall ate the same food, spoke the same tongue, wore much the same clothes, and were nearly alike in life and habits. Among the free men there was equality in all but wealth and the social standing that cannot be separated therefrom. The thrall was a serf rather than a slave, and could own a house, etc., of his own. In a generation or so the freeman or landless retainer, if he got a homestead of his own, was the peer of the highest in the land. During the tenth century Greenland was colonised from Iceland, and by end of the same century christianity was introduced into Iceland, but made at first little difference in arrangements of society. In the thirteenth century disputes over the power and jurisdiction of the clergy led, with other matters, to civil war, ending in submission to Norway, and the breaking down of all native great houses. Although life under the commonwealth had been rough and irregular, it had been free and varied, breeding heroes and men of mark; but the "law and order" now brought in left all on a dead level of peasant proprietorship, without room for hope or opening for ambition. An alien governor ruled the island, which was divided under him into local counties, administered by sheriffs appointed by the king of Norway. The Al-thing was replaced by a royal court, the local work of the local things was taken by a subordinate of the sheriff, and things, quarter-courts, trial by jury, and all the rest, were swept away to make room for these "improvements", which have lasted with few changes into this century. In 1380 the island passed under the rule of Denmark, and so continues. (9) During the fifteenth century the English trade was the only link between Iceland and the outer world; the Danish government weakened that link as much as it could, and sought to shut in and monopolise everything Icelandic; under the deadening effect of such rule it is no marvel that everything found a lower level, and many things went out of existence for lack of use. In the sixteenth century there is little to record but the Reformation, which did little good, if any, and the ravages of English, Gascon, and Algerine pirates who made havoc on the coast; (10) they appear toward the close of the century and disappear early in the seventeenth. In the eighteenth century small-pox, sheep disease, famine, and the terrible eruptions of 1765 and 1783, follow one another swiftly and with terrible effect. At the beginning of the present century Iceland, however, began to shake off the stupor her ill-hap had brought upon her, and as European attention had been drawn to her, she was listened to. Newspapers, periodicals, and a Useful Knowledge Society were started; then came free trade, and the "home-rule" struggle, which met with partial success in 1874, and is still being carried on. A colony, Gimli, in far-off Canada, has been formed of Icelandic emigrants, and large numbers have left their mother-land; but there are many co-operative societies organised now, which it is hoped will be able to so revive the old resources of the island as to make provision for the old population and ways of life. There is now again a representative central council, but very many of the old rights and powers have not been yet restored. The condition of society is peculiar absence of towns, social equality, no abject poverty or great wealth, rarity of crime, making it easy for the whole country to be administered as a co-operative commonwealth without the great and striking changes rendered necessary by more complicated systems.
In politics, the homestead, owned by a frugada, was the main unit; the "thing" or hundred-moot was the basic organization, and the "godord" or chieftainship kept everything connected. The chief who led a group of relatives and followers to the new land, claimed territory, and divided it among them became their main leader and priest at home, speaker, and president of their Thing, as well as their representative in dealings with neighboring chiefs and their people. He wasn't a feudal lord, as any frugada could change his "godord" whenever he wanted, and the principle of "judgment by peers" was fully in play. Initially, there was no organization above the local thing. A central thing and a speaker to represent a single "law" for the entire island were established in 929, and later the island was divided into four quarters, each with a court under the Al-thing. Society was split into just two classes: the free and the unfree, though only the frugadas held political power; "godi" and thrall shared the same food, spoke the same language, wore similar clothes, and had almost identical lifestyles and habits. Among free men, there was equality in everything except wealth and the social status tied to it. A thrall was more like a serf than a slave and could own his own house and other properties. In a generation or so, a freeman or landless retainer who acquired his own homestead could stand as an equal to the highest in the land. During the tenth century, Greenland was settled from Iceland, and by the end of that century, Christianity was introduced to Iceland, but it initially made little impact on societal arrangements. In the thirteenth century, disputes over the power and authority of the clergy, along with other issues, led to a civil war that resulted in submission to Norway, which dismantled all the native great houses. Although life under the commonwealth had been tough and irregular, it was also free and diverse, giving rise to heroes and notable figures; however, the "law and order" that followed created a stagnant level of peasant ownership, leaving little hope or opportunities for ambition. An outsider governor ruled the island, which was divided into local counties managed by sheriffs appointed by the king of Norway. The Al-thing was replaced by a royal court, local responsibilities were taken over by a subordinate of the sheriff, and things, quarter-courts, trial by jury, and other local traditions were eliminated to make way for these "improvements," many of which have persisted with few changes into this century. In 1380, the island came under Danish control, which continues to this day. During the fifteenth century, English trade was the only connection between Iceland and the outside world; the Danish government tried to weaken that link and aimed to isolate and monopolize everything Icelandic. Given the suffocating nature of such governance, it’s no surprise that many elements fell to a lower status, and many practices became obsolete from lack of use. The sixteenth century has little to note aside from the Reformation, which brought little to no improvement, and the devastating raids by English, Gascon, and Algerine pirates who wreaked havoc along the coast; they appeared near the end of the century and disappeared in the early seventeenth. The eighteenth century saw swift and devastating waves of smallpox, sheep disease, famine, and the terrible eruptions of 1765 and 1783. Yet, at the start of this century, Iceland began to emerge from the stupor induced by its misfortunes, gaining attention from Europe. Newspapers, periodicals, and a Useful Knowledge Society were established; then free trade emerged, followed by the "home-rule" movement, which achieved partial success in 1874 and continues today. A colony named Gimli in distant Canada was founded by Icelandic emigrants, and many have left their homeland; however, numerous co-operative societies have now been formed, aiming to revive the island's traditional resources to support the old population and lifestyles. There is once again a representative central council, though many of the old rights and powers have yet to be reinstated. The societal condition reflects a curious absence of towns, social equality, no extreme poverty or wealth, and a rarity of crime, making it easy for the entire country to function as a co-operative commonwealth without the need for drastic changes required by more complex systems.
Iceland has always borne a high name for learning and literature; on both sides of their descent people inherited special poetic power. Some of older Eddaic fragments attest the great reach and deep overpowering strength of imagination possessed by their Norse ancestors; and they themselves had been quickened by a new leaven. During the first generations of the "land-taking" a great school of poetry which had arisen among the Norsemen of the Western Isles was brought by them to Iceland. (11) The poems then produced are quite beyond parallel with those of any Teutonic language for centuries after their date, which lay between the beginning of the ninth and the end of the tenth centuries. Through the Greenland colony also came two, or perhaps more, great poems of this western school. This school grew out of the stress and storm of the viking life, with its wild adventure and varied commerce, and the close contact with an artistic and inventive folk, possessed of high culture and great learning. The infusion of Celtic blood, however slight it may have been, had also something to do with the swift intense feeling and rapidity of passion of the earlier Icelandic poets. They are hot-headed and hot-hearted, warm, impulsive, quick to quarrel or to love, faithful, brave; ready with sword or song to battle with all comers, or to seek adventure wheresoever it might be found. They leave Iceland young, and wander at their will to different courts of northern Europe, where they are always held in high honour. Gunnlaug Worm-tongue (12) in 1004 came to England, after being in Norway, as the saga says:—"Now sail Gunnlaug and his fellows into the English main, and come at autumntide south to London Bridge, where they hauled ashore their ship. Now, at that time King Ethelred, the son of Edgar, ruled over England, and was a good lord; the winter he sat in London. But in those days there was the same tongue in England as in Norway and Denmark; but the tongues changed when William the Bastard won England, for thenceforward French went current there, for he was of French kin. Gunnlaug went presently to the king, and greeted him well and worthily. The king asked him from what land he came, and Gunnlaug told him all as it was. 'But,' said he, 'I have come to meet thee, lord, for that I have made a song on thee, and I would that it might please thee to hearken to that song.' The king said it should be so, and Gunnlaug gave forth the song well and proudly, and this is the burden thereof—
Iceland has always had a strong reputation for its learning and literature; both sides of their ancestry brought special poetic talent. Some older Eddaic fragments reveal the vast imagination and powerful creativity of their Norse ancestors, who had also been energized by fresh influences. During the early years of settling the land, a notable school of poetry that had developed among the Norsemen of the Western Isles was introduced to Iceland. The poems created during this time are unlike any produced in other Teutonic languages for centuries, dating from the early ninth to the late tenth centuries. Additionally, two or more significant poems from this western school also came through the Greenland colony. This poetic tradition emerged from the challenges and tumult of Viking life, marked by adventure and diverse trade, along with close interactions with an artistic and innovative culture that valued education and knowledge. Even a small infusion of Celtic heritage contributed to the quick emotional depth and passionate intensity of the early Icelandic poets. They are fiery and fervent, warm-hearted, impulsive, eager to fight or to love, loyal, and courageous; ready to take up sword or song to challenge anyone or to seek adventure wherever it may be. They leave Iceland young and roam freely to various courts in northern Europe, where they are always highly respected. Gunnlaug Worm-tongue came to England in 1004 after being in Norway, as the saga recounts: "Now sail Gunnlaug and his companions into the English sea, and arrive in the autumn south to London Bridge, where they unloaded their ship. At that time, King Ethelred, the son of Edgar, ruled over England and was a good lord; he spent the winter in London. Back then, the same language was spoken in England as in Norway and Denmark; however, the languages changed when William the Conqueror took England, as he was of French descent. Gunnlaug immediately approached the king, greeted him respectfully, and the king asked him where he had come from. Gunnlaug explained everything as it was. 'But,' said he, 'I have come to meet you, my lord, because I have composed a song about you, and I hope you will allow me to share it.' The king agreed, and Gunnlaug performed the song confidently and proudly, and this is the refrain of it—
"'As God are all folk fearing The fire lord King of England, Kin of all kings and all folk, To Ethelred the head bow.'
"'Everyone fears the fire lord, King of England, as they do God. He is related to all kings and all people. So, they bow their heads to Ethelred.'
The king thanked him for the song, and gave him as song-reward a scarlet cloak lined with the costliest of furs, and golden-broidered down to the hem; and made him his man; and Gunnlaug was with him all the winter, and was well accounted of.
The king thanked him for the song and rewarded him with a scarlet cloak lined with the finest furs, beautifully embroidered in gold all the way to the hem. He made him his man, and Gunnlaug stayed with him all winter, gaining a good reputation.
The poems in this volume are part of the wonderful fragments which are all that remain of ancient Scandinavian poetry. Every piece which survives has been garnered by Vigfusson and Powell in the volumes of their "Corpus", where those who seek may find. A long and illustrious line of poets kept the old traditions, down even to within a couple centuries, but the earlier great harvest of song was never again equalled. After christianity had entered Iceland, and that, with other causes, had quieted men's lives, although the poetry which stood to the folk in lieu of music did not die away, it lost the exclusive hold it had upon men's minds. In a time not so stirring, when emotion was not so fervent or so swift, when there was less to quicken the blood, the story that had before found no fit expression but in verse, could stretch its limbs, as it were, and be told in prose. Something of Irish influence is again felt in this new departure and that marvellous new growth, the saga, that came from it, but is little more than an influence. Every people find some one means of expression which more than all else suits their mood or their powers, and this the Icelanders found in the saga. This was the life of a hero told in prose, but in set form, after a regular fashion that unconsciously complied with all epical requirements but that of verse—simple plot, events in order of time, set phrases for even the shifting emotion or changeful fortune of a fight or storm, and careful avoidance of digression, comment, or putting forward by the narrator of ought but the theme he has in hand; he himself is never seen. Something in the perfection of the saga is to be traced to the long winter's evenings, when the whole household, gathered together at their spinning, weaving, and so on, would listen to one of their number who told anew some old story of adventure or achievement. In very truth the saga is a prose epic, and marked by every quality an epic should possess. Growing up while the deeds of dead heroes were fresh in memory, most often recited before the sharers in such deeds, the saga, in its pure form, never goes from what is truth to its teller. Where the saga, as this one of the Volsungs is founded upon the debris of songs and poems, even then very old, tales of mythological heroes, of men quite removed from the personal knowledge of the narrator, yet the story is so inwound with the tradition of his race, is so much a part of his thought-life, that every actor in it has for him a real existence. At the feast or gathering, or by the fireside, as men made nets and women spun, these tales were told over; in their frequent repetition by men who believed them, though incident or sequence underwent no change, they would become closer knit, more coherent, and each an organic whole. Gradually they would take a regular and accepted form, which would ease the strain upon the reciter's memory and leave his mind free to adorn the story with fair devices, that again gave help in the making it easier to remember, and thus aided in its preservation. After a couple of generations had rounded and polished the sagas by their telling and retelling, they were written down for the most part between 1141 and 1220, and so much was their form impressed upon the mind of the folk, that when learned and literary works appeared, they were written in the same style; hence we have histories alike of kingdoms, or families, or miracles, lives of saints, kings, or bishops in saga-form, as well as subjects that seem at first sight even less hopeful. All sagas that have yet appeared in English may be found in the book-list at end of this volume, but they are not a tithe of those that remain.
The poems in this collection are part of the beautiful fragments that are all that’s left of ancient Scandinavian poetry. Every piece that has survived has been gathered by Vigfusson and Powell in their "Corpus," where those seeking can find them. A long and distinguished line of poets maintained the old traditions right up to a couple of centuries ago, but the earlier rich collection of songs was never matched again. After Christianity entered Iceland, and that, along with other factors, brought a sense of calm to people's lives, although the poetry that served as the people's music didn’t disappear, it lost its firm grip on their minds. In a time that was less exciting, when emotions weren't as intense or quick, and there was less to stir the blood, stories that once couldn’t be properly expressed in verse could now extend their reach and be told in prose. A bit of Irish influence is evident in this new approach and in that amazing new development, the saga, which arose from it, but it’s only a minor influence. Every culture finds a way of expression that best fits its mood and capabilities, and the Icelanders found theirs in the saga. It told the life of a hero in prose, but in a structured way that unconsciously adhered to all the epic requirements except for being in verse—simple plot, events unfolding in chronological order, set phrases for even the changing emotions or fortunes during battles or storms, and careful avoidance of digressions, comments, or any focus from the narrator beyond the theme at hand; the narrator himself is never seen. Some of the saga’s perfection can be traced back to long winter evenings when the whole household, gathered together for spinning, weaving, and so on, would listen to one of their own recounting an old adventure or achievement. In truth, the saga is a prose epic, marked by every quality an epic should have. Emerging while the deeds of long-gone heroes were still fresh in memory, often recited before those who shared in those deeds, the saga, in its pure form, remains true to what is known to its teller. Where the saga, like this one about the Volsungs, is based on remnants of old songs and poems, even then quite ancient, tales of mythological heroes, and of people far removed from the narrator’s personal knowledge, the story is so intertwined with his culture, so much a part of his thought life, that every character in it has a real existence for him. At feasts or gatherings, or by the fireside, as men made nets and women spun, these tales were recounted; through their frequent retelling by those who believed them, even if the details or order of events didn’t change, they would become tighter and more coherent, each forming an organic whole. Gradually, they would take on a regular and recognized form, which made it easier for the reciter to remember and allowed their minds to embellish the story with vivid elements, which made it even easier to recall and helped ensure its preservation. After a couple of generations had shaped and refined the sagas through their storytelling, they were mostly written down between 1141 and 1220, and so deeply was their form impressed upon the minds of the people that when scholarly and literary works began to appear, they were written in the same style; thus we have histories of kingdoms, families, miracles, lives of saints, kings, or bishops in saga form, as well as topics that might initially seem even less promising. All the sagas that have been translated into English can be found in the book list at the end of this volume, but they represent only a fraction of those that still exist.
Of all the stories kept in being by the saga-tellers and left for our delight, there is none that so epitomises human experience; has within the same space so much of nature and of life; so fully the temper and genius of the Northern folk, as that of the Volsungs and Niblungs, which has in varied shapes entered into the literature of many lands. In the beginning there is no doubt that the story belonged to the common ancestral folk of all the Teutonic of Scando-Gothic peoples in the earliest days of their wanderings. Whether they came from the Hindu Kush, or originated in Northern Europe, brought it with them from Asia, or evolved it among the mountains and rivers it has taken for scenery, none know nor can; but each branch of their descendants has it in one form or another, and as the Icelanders were the very crown and flower of the northern folk, so also the story which is the peculiar heritage of that folk received in their hands its highest expression and most noble form. The oldest shape in which we have it is in the Eddaic poems, some of which date from unnumbered generations before the time to which most of them are usually ascribed, the time of the viking-kingdoms in the Western Isles. In these poems the only historical name is that of Attila, the great Hun leader, who filled so large a part of the imagination of the people whose power he had broken. There is no doubt that, in the days when the kingdoms of the Scando-Goths reached from the North Cape to the Caspian, that some earlier great king performed his part; but, after the striking career of Attila, he became the recognised type of a powerful foreign potentate. All the other actors are mythic-heroic. Of the Eddaic songs only fragments now remain, but ere they perished there arose from them a saga, that now given to the readers of this. The so-called Anglo-Saxons brought part of the story to England in "Beowulf"; in which also appear some incidents that are again given in the Icelandic saga of "Grettir the Strong". Most widely known is the form taken by the story in the hands of an unknown medieval German poet, who, from the broken ballads then surviving wrote the "Nibelungenlied" or more properly "Nibelungen Not" ("The Need of the Niblungs"). In this the characters are all renamed, some being more or less historical actors in mid-European history, as Theodoric of the East-Goths, for instance. The whole of the earlier part of the story has disappeared, and though Siegfried (Sigurd) has slain a dragon, there is nothing to connect it with the fate that follows the treasure; Andvari, the Volsungs, Fafnir, and Regin are all forgotten; the mythological features have become faint, and the general air of the whole is that of medieval romance. The swoard Gram is replaced by Balmung, and the Helm of Awing by the Tarn-cap—the former with no gain, the latter with great loss. The curse of Andvari, which in the saga is grimly real, working itself out with slow, sure steps that no power of god or man can turn aside, in the medieval poem is but a mere scenic effect, a strain of mystery and magic, that runs through the changes of the story with much added picturesqueness, but that has no obvious relation to the working-out of the plot, or fulfilment of their destiny by the different characters. Brynhild loses a great deal, and is a poor creature when compared with herself in the saga; Grimhild and her fateful drink have gone; Gudrun (Chriemhild) is much more complex, but not more tragic; one new character, Rudiger, appears as the type of chivalry; but Sigurd (Siegfred) the central figure, though he has lost by the omission of so much of his life, is, as before, the embodiment of all the virtues that were dear to northern hearts. Brave, strong, generous, dignified, and utterly truthful, he moves amid a tangle of tragic events, overmastered by a mighty fate, and in life or death is still a hero without stain or flaw. It is no wonder that he survives to this day in the national songs of the Faroe Islands and in the folk-ballads of Denmark; that his legend should have been mingled with northern history through Ragnar Lodbrog, or southern through Attila and Theodoric; that it should have inspired William Morris in producing the one great English epic of the century; (13) and Richard Wagner in the mightiest among his music-dramas. Of the story as told in the saga there is no need here to speak, for to read it, as may be done a few pages farther on, is that not better than to read about it? But it may be urged upon those that are pleased and moved by the passion and power, the strength and deep truth of it, to find out more than they now know of the folk among whom it grew, and the land in which they dwelt. In so doing they will come to see how needful are a few lessons from the healthy life and speech of those days, to be applied in the bettering of our own.
Of all the stories preserved by the saga-tellers for our enjoyment, none captures the essence of human experience quite like the tale of the Volsungs and Niblungs. It contains so much of nature and life in a compact space and reflects the character and spirit of the Northern people. This story has appeared in various forms across the literature of many lands. Originally, it belonged to the common ancestors of all the Teutonic and Scando-Gothic peoples during their early migrations. Whether they came from the Hindu Kush, originated in Northern Europe, brought it with them from Asia, or developed it amidst the mountains and rivers that served as their backdrop, no one can say for certain. However, every branch of their descendants knows it in one form or another, and since the Icelanders represented the peak of the Northern folk, they also gave the story its most refined and noble expression. The earliest version we have is found in the Eddaic poems, some of which date back generations before the era they are usually attributed to, around the time of the Viking kingdoms in the Western Isles. In these poems, the only historical figure mentioned is Attila, the great Hun leader, who loomed large in the imagination of a people whose dominance he had shattered. Undoubtedly, during the time when the kingdoms of the Scando-Goths stretched from the North Cape to the Caspian, another great king made his mark; however, after Attila's impressive career, he became the model of a powerful foreign ruler. All the other characters are mythic heroes. Today, only fragments of the Eddaic songs remain, but before they faded away, they gave rise to a saga now available to readers. The so-called Anglo-Saxons brought part of the story to England in "Beowulf," which also features events later recounted in the Icelandic saga of "Grettir the Strong." The most well-known version was crafted by an anonymous medieval German poet, who, based on the fragmented ballads that survived, wrote the "Nibelungenlied" or more accurately "Nibelungen Not" ("The Need of the Niblungs"). In this version, all the characters have new names, with some being more or less historical figures from mid-European history, like Theodoric of the East-Goths. Much of the earlier narrative has been lost, and while Siegfried (Sigurd) slays a dragon, there is no connection to the subsequent fate of the treasure; Andvari, the Volsungs, Fafnir, and Regin are all forgotten; the mythological elements have faded, giving the whole piece a medieval romance vibe. The sword Gram is replaced by Balmung, and the Helm of Awing by the Tarn-cap—neither change being beneficial. The curse of Andvari, which in the saga is grimly real and unfolds with slow, inevitable certainty that no power of god or man can stop, is merely a decorative effect in the medieval poem, adding a hint of mystery and magic through the changes in the plot but lacking any real connection to the characters' destinies. Brynhild loses a lot and seems far more diminished compared to her saga counterpart; Grimhild and her fateful drink are gone; Gudrun (Chriemhild) is more complex, but not more tragic; a new character, Rudiger, emerges as the epitome of chivalry; yet Sigurd (Siegfried), the central figure, despite losing much of his story, still embodies all the virtues valued by northern hearts. Brave, strong, generous, dignified, and utterly truthful, he navigates a web of tragic events, overwhelmed by a powerful fate, and remains a hero without blemish or flaw in life or death. It's no surprise that his legacy continues today in the national songs of the Faroe Islands and in the folk ballads of Denmark; that his legend has intertwined with northern history through Ragnar Lodbrog, or southern through Attila and Theodoric; that it inspired William Morris to create the great English epic of the century; and Richard Wagner in the mightiest of his music dramas. There’s no need to discuss the saga in detail here, as reading it—available a few pages ahead—is far better than merely hearing about it. However, those who feel moved by its passion and strength, its power and deep truth, should seek to learn more about the people it originated from and the land they inhabited. In doing so, they will appreciate how essential it is to revisit a few lessons from the vibrant life and language of those times to improve our own.
H. HALLIDAY SPARLING.
H. Halliday Sparling.
ENDNOTES: (1) Viking (Ice. "Vikingr"; "vik", a bay or creek, "ingr", belonging to, (or men of) freebooters. (2) "West over the Sea" is the word for the British Isles. (3) See Todd (J. H.). "War of the Gaedhil with the Gaill". (4) He was son of Ingiald, son of Thora, daughter of Sigurd Snake-I'-th'-eye, son of Ragnar Lodbrok by Aslaug, daughter of Sigurd by Brynhild. The genealogy is, doubtless, quite mythical. (5) A Collection of Sagas and other Historical Documents relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Ed., G. W. Dasent, D.C.L, and Gudbrand Vigfusson, M.A. "In the Press. Longmans, London. 8vo. (6) "Orkneyinga Saga". (7) Landtaking-book—"landnam", landtaking, from "at nema land", hence also the early settlers were called "landnamsmenn". (8) To all interested in the subject of comparative mythology, Andrew Lang's two admirable books, "Custom and Myth" (1884, 8vo) and "Myth, Ritual, and Religion" (2 vols., crown 8vo, 1887), both published by Longmans, London, may be warmly recommended. (9) Iceland was granted full independence from Denmark in 1944. —DBK. (10) These pirates are always appearing about the same time in English State papers as plundering along the coasts of the British Isles, especially Ireland. (11) For all the old Scandinavian poetry extant in Icelandic, see "Corpus Poeticum Borealis" of Vigfusson and Powell. (12) Snake-tongue—so called from his biting satire. (13) "Sigurd the Volsung", which seems to have become all but forgotten in this century.—DBK.
ENDNOTES: (1) Viking (Ice. "Vikingr"; "vik", a bay or creek, "ingr", belonging to, (or men of) raiders. (2) "West over the Sea" refers to the British Isles. (3) See Todd (J. H.). "War of the Gaedhil with the Gaill". (4) He was the son of Ingiald, son of Thora, daughter of Sigurd Snake-in-the-eye, son of Ragnar Lodbrok by Aslaug, daughter of Sigurd by Brynhild. The genealogy is likely quite mythical. (5) A Collection of Sagas and other Historical Documents related to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Ed., G. W. Dasent, D.C.L, and Gudbrand Vigfusson, M.A. "In the Press. Longmans, London. 8vo. (6) "Orkneyinga Saga". (7) Landtaking-book—"landnam", landtaking, from "at nema land", hence the early settlers were also called "landnamsmenn". (8) To anyone interested in comparative mythology, Andrew Lang's two excellent books, "Custom and Myth" (1884, 8vo) and "Myth, Ritual, and Religion" (2 vols., crown 8vo, 1887), both published by Longmans, London, are highly recommended. (9) Iceland gained full independence from Denmark in 1944. —DBK. (10) These pirates consistently appear around the same time in English State papers as they plunder along the coasts of the British Isles, particularly Ireland. (11) For all the old Scandinavian poetry available in Icelandic, see "Corpus Poeticum Borealis" by Vigfusson and Powell. (12) Snake-tongue—named for his biting satire. (13) "Sigurd the Volsung", which seems to have become nearly forgotten in this century.—DBK.
TRANSLATORS' PREFACE.
In offering to the reader this translation of the most complete and dramatic form of the great Epic of the North, we lay no claim to special critical insight, nor do we care to deal at all with vexed questions, but are content to abide by existing authorities, doing our utmost to make our rendering close and accurate, and, if it might be so, at the same time, not over prosaic: it is to the lover of poetry and nature, rather than to the student, that we appeal to enjoy and wonder at this great work, now for the first time, strange to say, translated into English: this must be our excuse for speaking here, as briefly as may be, of things that will seem to the student over well known to be worth mentioning, but which may give some ease to the general reader who comes across our book.
In presenting this translation of the most complete and dramatic version of the great Epic of the North, we make no claims to special critical insight, nor do we intend to engage with contentious issues. Instead, we are happy to rely on established authorities, striving to make our translation as close and accurate as possible while also aiming to keep it from being too dull. We aim to reach poetry and nature lovers rather than scholars, inviting them to appreciate and marvel at this significant work, which, surprisingly, is being translated into English for the first time. This serves as our justification for briefly discussing aspects that may seem too familiar to the scholar but could provide some clarity for the general reader who encounters our book.
The prose of the "Volsunga Saga" was composed probably some time in the twelfth century, from floating traditions no doubt; from songs which, now lost, were then known, at least in fragments, to the Sagaman; and finally from songs, which, written down about his time, are still existing: the greater part of these last the reader will find in this book, some inserted amongst the prose text by the original story-teller, and some by the present translators, and the remainder in the latter part of the book, put together as nearly as may be in the order of the story, and forming a metrical version of the greater portion of it.
The prose of the "Volsunga Saga" was likely written sometime in the twelfth century, drawing from various traditions; from songs that are now lost but were known, at least in parts, to the storyteller at that time; and finally from songs that were written down around that period and still exist. The reader will find most of these songs in this book, some woven into the prose by the original storyteller and others by the current translators, with the rest collected in the later sections of the book, arranged as closely as possible to follow the story, forming a poetic version of most of it.
These Songs from the Elder Edda we will now briefly compare with the prose of the Volsung Story, premising that these are the only metrical sources existing of those from which the Sagaman told his tale.
These Songs from the Elder Edda will now be briefly compared with the prose of the Volsung Story, noting that these are the only poetic sources that exist from which the storyteller crafted his tale.
Except for the short snatch on p. 24 (1) of our translation, nothing is now left of these till we come to the episode of Helgi Hundings-bane, Sigurd's half-brother; there are two songs left relating to this, from which the prose is put together; to a certain extent they cover the same ground; but the latter half of the second is, wisely as we think, left untouched by the Sagaman, as its interest is of itself too great not to encumber the progress of the main story; for the sake of its wonderful beauty, however, we could not refrain from rendering it, and it will be found first among the metrical translations that form the second part of this book.
Aside from the brief excerpt on p. 24 (1) of our translation, there’s nothing left until we get to the story of Helgi Hundings-bane, Sigurd’s half-brother. There are two songs related to this, which the prose is based on. They cover similar content to some extent, but we think it’s wise that the Sagaman left the latter half of the second song untouched, as its significance is too great to hinder the main story's flow. However, due to its remarkable beauty, we couldn't help but include it, and you’ll find it first among the metrical translations in the second part of this book.
Of the next part of the Saga, the deaths of Sinfjotli and Sigmund, and the journey of Queen Hjordis to the court of King Alf, there is no trace left of any metrical origin; but we meet the Edda once more where Regin tells the tale of his kin to Sigurd, and where Sigurd defeats and slays the sons of Hunding: this lay is known as the "Lay of Regin".
Of the next part of the Saga, the deaths of Sinfjotli and Sigmund, and the journey of Queen Hjordis to the court of King Alf, there's no sign of any poetic origin; however, we encounter the Edda again where Regin recounts the story of his family to Sigurd, and where Sigurd defeats and kills the sons of Hunding: this story is known as the "Lay of Regin."
The short chap. xvi. is abbreviated from a long poem called the "Prophecy of Gripir" (the Grifir of the Saga), where the whole story to come is told with some detail, and which certainly, if drawn out at length into the prose, would have forestalled the interest of the tale.
The short chapter 16 is condensed from a long poem called the "Prophecy of Gripir" (the Grifir of the Saga), where the entire upcoming story is detailed, and which would have definitely, if expanded into prose, ruined the suspense of the tale.
In the slaying of the Dragon the Saga adheres very closely to the "Lay of Fafnir"; for the insertion of the song of the birds to Sigurd the present translators are responsible.
In the killing of the Dragon, the Saga sticks very closely to the "Lay of Fafnir"; the addition of the birds' song to Sigurd is the responsibility of the current translators.
Then comes the waking of Brynhild, and her wise redes to Sigurd, taken from the Lay of Sigrdrifa, the greater part of which, in its metrical form, is inserted by the Sagaman into his prose; but the stanza relating Brynhild's awaking we have inserted into the text; the latter part, omitted in the prose, we have translated for the second part of our book.
Then comes Brynhild waking up and her wise advice to Sigurd, taken from the Lay of Sigrdrifa, much of which, in its poetic form, is included by the storyteller in his prose; but the stanza about Brynhild's awakening has been added to the text; the latter part, missing in the prose, has been translated for the second part of our book.
Of Sigurd at Hlymdale, of Gudrun's dream, the magic potion of Grimhild, the wedding of Sigurd consequent on that potion; of the wooing of Brynhild for Gunnar, her marriage to him, of the quarrel of the Queens, the brooding grief and wrath of Brynhild, and the interview of Sigurd with her—of all this, the most dramatic and best-considered parts of the tale, there is now no more left that retains its metrical form than the few snatches preserved by the Sagaman, though many of the incidents are alluded to in other poems.
Of Sigurd at Hlymdale, Gudrun's dream, Grimhild's magic potion, the wedding of Sigurd that followed that potion; the courtship of Brynhild for Gunnar, her marriage to him, the conflict between the Queens, Brynhild's deep sadness and anger, and Sigurd's meeting with her—of all these, the most dramatic and well-thought-out parts of the story, only a few fragments have survived in their original poetic form, as noted by the Sagaman, although many of the incidents are referenced in other poems.
Chap. xxx. is met by the poem called the "Short Lay of Sigurd", which, fragmentary apparently at the beginning, gives us something of Brynhild's awakening wrath and jealousy, the slaying of Sigurd, and the death of Brynhild herself; this poem we have translated entire.
Chap. xxx. is followed by the poem titled the "Short Lay of Sigurd," which, seemingly starting off incomplete, reveals some of Brynhild's awakening anger and jealousy, Sigurd's murder, and Brynhild's own death; we have translated this poem in full.
The Fragments of the "Lay of Brynhild" are what is left of a poem partly covering the same ground as this last, but giving a different account of Sigurd's slaying; it is very incomplete, though the Sagaman has drawn some incidents from it; the reader will find it translated in our second part.
The fragments of the "Lay of Brynhild" are what's left of a poem that partly tells the same story as this one but offers a different version of Sigurd's death. It's very incomplete, but the storyteller has taken some events from it; the reader will find it translated in our second part.
But before the death of the heroine we have inserted entire into the text as chap. xxxi. the "First Lay of Gudrun", the most lyrical, the most complete, and the most beautiful of all the Eddaic poems; a poem that any age or language might count among its most precious possessions.
But before the heroine's death, we have included in the text as chap. xxxi. the "First Lay of Gudrun," which is the most lyrical, the most complete, and the most beautiful of all the Eddaic poems; a poem that any era or language would consider one of its most treasured works.
From this point to the end of the Saga it keeps closely to the Songs of Edda; in chap. xxxii. the Sagaman has rendered into prose the "Ancient Lay of Gudrun", except for the beginning, which gives again another account of the death of Sigurd: this lay also we have translated.
From this point to the end of the Saga, it closely follows the Songs of Edda; in chapter xxxii, the Sagaman has converted the "Ancient Lay of Gudrun" into prose, except for the beginning, which provides yet another version of Sigurd's death: we have also translated this lay.
The grand poem, called the "Hell-ride of Brynhild", is not represented directly by anything in the prose except that the Sagaman has supplied from it a link or two wanting in the "Lay of Sigrdrifa"; it will be found translated in our second part.
The epic poem, known as the "Hell-ride of Brynhild," isn't directly shown in the prose, except that the storyteller has provided a couple of connections missing in the "Lay of Sigrdrifa"; it will be included in our second part.
The betrayal and slaughter of the Giukings or Niblungs, and the fearful end of Atli and his sons, and court, are recounted in two lays, called the "Lays of Atli"; the longest of these, the "Greenland Lay of Atli", is followed closely by the Sagaman; the Shorter one we have translated.
The betrayal and massacre of the Giukings or Niblungs, along with the tragic fate of Atli and his sons and court, are told in two poems called the "Lays of Atli." The longer one, the "Greenland Lay of Atli," is closely followed by the Sagaman; we've translated the shorter one.
The end of Gudrun, of her daughter by Sigurd and of her sons by her last husband Jonakr, treated of in the last four chapters of the Saga, are very grandly and poetically given in the songs called the "Whetting of Gudrun", and the "Lay of Hamdir", which are also among our translations.
The end of Gudrun, her daughter by Sigurd, and her sons by her last husband Jonakr, discussed in the last four chapters of the Saga, is portrayed quite grandly and poetically in the songs called the "Whetting of Gudrun" and the "Lay of Hamdir," which are also included in our translations.
These are all the songs of the Edda which the Sagaman has dealt with; but one other, the "Lament of Oddrun", we have translated on account of its intrinsic merit.
These are all the songs of the Edda that the Sagaman has discussed; however, we've translated one more, the "Lament of Oddrun," because of its inherent value.
As to the literary quality of this work we in say much, but we think we may well trust the reader of poetic insight to break through whatever entanglement of strange manners or unused element may at first trouble him, and to meet the nature and beauty with which it is filled: we cannot doubt that such a reader will be intensely touched by finding, amidst all its wildness and remoteness, such a startling realism, such subtilty, such close sympathy with all the passions that may move himself to-day.
When it comes to the literary quality of this work, we may not say much, but we believe the reader with a poetic sensibility will be able to look past any confusion from unfamiliar styles or elements that might initially disturb them, and appreciate the nature and beauty that fills it: we have no doubt this reader will be deeply moved by discovering, amid all its wildness and distance, a striking realism, subtlety, and a profound connection to all the emotions that may resonate with them today.
In conclusion, we must again say how strange it seems to us, that this Volsung Tale, which is in fact an unversified poem, should never before been translated into English. For this is the Great Story of the North, which should be to all our race what the Tale of Troy was to the Greeks—to all our race first, and afterwards, when the change of the world has made our race nothing more than a name of what has been—a story too—then should it be to those that come after us no less than the Tale of Troy has been to us.
In conclusion, we have to say again how strange it seems to us that this Volsung Tale, which is really a poem without verse, has never been translated into English before. This is the Great Story of the North, which should mean as much to our people as the Tale of Troy did to the Greeks—first to our people, and later, when the world has changed and our people are just a name for what once was—a story too—then it should mean just as much to those who come after us as the Tale of Troy has meant to us.
WILLIAM MORRIS and EIRIKR MAGNUSSON.
WILLIAM MORRIS and EIRIKR MAGNUSSON.
ENDNOTES: (1) Chapter viii.—DBK.
ENDNOTES: (1) Chapter 8.—DBK.
THE STORY OF THE VOLSUNGS AND NIBLUNGS.
CHAPTER I. Of Sigi, the Son of Odin.
Here begins the tale, and tells of a man who was named Sigi, and called of men the son of Odin; another man withal is told of in the tale, hight Skadi, a great man and mighty of his hands; yet was Sigi the mightier and the higher of kin, according to the speech of men of that time. Now Skadi had a thrall with whom the story must deal somewhat, Bredi by name, who was called after that work which he had to do; in prowess and might of hand he was equal to men who were held more worthy, yea, and better than some thereof.
Here starts the story, about a man named Sigi, known to people as the son of Odin; another man mentioned in the story is Skadi, a strong and powerful figure; however, Sigi was even mightier and of a higher lineage, according to the words of people from that time. Now Skadi had a servant who is part of this tale, named Bredi, who was named for the work he did; in strength and skill, he was equal to those considered more worthy, and even better than some of them.
Now it is to be told that, on a time, Sigi fared to the hunting of the deer, and the thrall with him; and they hunted deer day-long till the evening; and when they gathered together their prey in the evening, lo, greater and more by far was that which Bredi had slain than Sigi's prey; and this thing he much misliked, and he said that great wonder it was that a very thrall should out-do him in the hunting of deer: so he fell on him and slew him, and buried the body of him thereafter in a snow-drift.
Once, Sigi went out to hunt deer, accompanied by a thrall. They hunted all day until evening, and when they gathered their catch, Bredi had taken down far more than Sigi. This displeased Sigi greatly, and he remarked on how amazing it was that a mere thrall could outdo him in deer hunting. In a fit of anger, he attacked and killed the thrall, then buried his body in a snowdrift.
Then he went home at evening tide and says that Bredi had ridden away from him into the wild-wood. "Soon was he out of my sight," he says, "and naught more I wot of him."
Then he went home in the evening and said that Bredi had ridden off into the woods. "He quickly disappeared from my view," he said, "and I know nothing more about him."
Skadi misdoubted the tale of Sigi, and deemed that this was a guile of his, and that he would have slain Bredi. So he sent men to seek for him, and to such an end came their seeking, that they found him in a certain snow-drift; then said Skadi, that men should call that snow-drift Bredi's Drift from henceforth; and thereafter have folk followed, so that in such wise they call every drift that is right great.
Skadi doubted Sigi’s story and thought it was a trick of his, intending to kill Bredi. So, she sent some men to search for him, and they eventually found him in a snowbank. Skadi then said that from then on, that snowbank should be called Bredi's Drift; and ever since, people have called any large snowbank by that name.
Thus it is well seen that Sigi has slain the thrall and murdered him; so he is given forth to be a wolf in holy places, (1) and may no more abide in the land with his father; therewith Odin bare him fellowship from the land, so long a way, that right long it was, and made no stay till he brought him to certain war-ships. So Sigi falls to lying out a-warring with the strength that his father gave him or ever they parted; and happy was he in his warring, and ever prevailed, till he brought it about that he won by his wars land and lordship at the last; and thereupon he took to him a noble wife, and became a great and mighty king, and ruled over the land of the Huns, and was the greatest of warriors. He had a son by his wife, who was called Refir, who grew up in his father's house, and soon became great of growth, and shapely.
So it's clear that Sigi killed the thrall and murdered him; he was then cast out to be a wolf in sacred places, and could no longer stay in the land with his father. Odin sent him away from the land, a long distance, and didn't stop until he brought him to certain warships. Sigi then began his life of warfare with the strength his father had given him before they parted; he was successful in his battles and always won until he gained land and lordship through his wars. After that, he took a noble wife and became a great and powerful king, ruling over the land of the Huns and becoming the greatest of warriors. He had a son with his wife named Refir, who grew up in his father's house and soon became tall and handsome.
ENDNOTES: (1) "Wolf in holy places," a man put out of the pale of society for crimes, an outlaw.
ENDNOTES: (1) "Wolf in holy places," a man who has been cast out of society for his crimes, an outlaw.
CHAPTER II. Of the Birth of Volsung, the Son of Rerir, who was the Son of Sigi.
Now Sigi grew old, and had many to envy him, so that at last those turned against him whom he trusted most; yea, even the brothers of his wife; for these fell on him at his unwariest, when there were few with him to withstand them, and brought so many against him, that they prevailed against him, and there fell Sigi and all his folk with him. But Rerir, his son, was not in this trouble, and he brought together so mighty a strength of his friends and the great men of the land, that he got to himself both the lands and kingdom of Sigi his father; and so now, when he deems that the feet under him stand firm in his rule, then he calls to mind that which he had against his mother's brothers, who had slain his father. So the king gathers together a mighty army, and therewith falls on his kinsmen, deeming that if he made their kinship of small account, yet none the less they had first wrought evil against him. So he wrought his will herein, in that he departed not from strife before he had slain all his father's banesmen, though dreadful the deed seemed in every wise. So now he gets land, lordship, and fee, and is become a mightier man than his father before him.
Now Sigi grew old, and many envied him, so eventually those he trusted the most turned against him; even his wife's brothers. They caught him off guard when he had few allies to defend him and gathered so many against him that they managed to overpower him, leading to Sigi and all his followers' downfall. However, Rerir, his son, was not part of this conflict. He assembled a powerful coalition of friends and the prominent figures of the land, reclaiming both the territories and the kingdom of his father, Sigi. Now that he felt secure in his rule, he remembered the wrongs done to him by his mother's brothers, who had killed his father. So, the king gathered a strong army and attacked his relatives, believing that even if he dismissed their family ties, they had nonetheless been the first to harm him. He achieved his vengeance, refusing to stop fighting until he had killed all his father's enemies, despite how horrible the act seemed in every way. Thus, he gained land, power, and wealth, becoming a more formidable figure than his father had been before him.
Much wealth won in war gat Rerir to himself, and wedded a wife withal, such as he deemed meet for him, and long they lived together, but had no child to take the heritage after them; and ill-content they both were with that, and prayed the Gods with heart and soul that they might get them a child. And so it is said that Odin hears their prayer, and Freyia no less hearkens wherewith they prayed unto her: so she, never lacking for all good counsel, calls to her her casket-bearing may, (1) the daughter of Hrimnir the giant, and sets an apple in her hand, and bids her bring it to the king. She took the apple, and did on her the gear of a crow, and went flying till she came whereas the king sat on a mound, and there she let the apple fall into the lap of the king; but he took the apple, and deemed he knew whereto it would avail; so he goes home from the mound to his own folk, and came to the queen, and some deal of that apple she ate.
Much wealth won in war brought Rerir great fortune, and he married a wife he thought suitable for him. They lived together for a long time but had no child to inherit their legacy, and both were unhappy about it. They prayed to the Gods with all their hearts, hoping for a child. It’s said that Odin heard their prayer, and Freyia also listened to their request. So, she called upon her casket-bearing maid, the daughter of the giant Hrimnir, gave her an apple, and instructed her to deliver it to the king. The maid took the apple, donned the form of a crow, and flew until she found the king sitting on a mound. There, she dropped the apple into his lap. The king picked up the apple, believing it would be significant, and returned home to his people. He then came to the queen, and she ate some of the apple.
So, as the tale tells, the queen soon knew that she big with child, but a long time wore or ever she might give birth to the child: so it befell that the king must needs go to the wars, after the custom of kings, that he may keep his own land in peace: and in this journey it came to pass that Rerir fell sick and got his death, being minded to go home to Odin, a thing much desired of many folk in those days.
So, as the story goes, the queen soon realized she was pregnant, but a long time passed before she could give birth to the child. Eventually, the king had to go to war, as kings typically do, to keep his land safe. During this journey, Rerir fell ill and died, wanting to return to Odin, which was something many people desired back then.
Now no otherwise it goes with the queen's sickness than heretofore, nor may she be the lighter of her child, and six winters wore away with the sickness still heavy on her; so that at the last she feels that she may not live long; wherefore now she bade cut the child from out of her; and it was done even as she bade; a man-child was it, and great of growth from his birth, as might well be; and they say that the youngling kissed his mother or ever she died; but to him is a name given, and he is called Volsung; and he was king over Hunland in the room of his father. From his early years he was big and strong, and full of daring in all manly deeds and trials, and he became the greatest of warriors, and of good hap in all the battles of his warfaring.
Now, the queen's illness hasn’t improved at all, and she can’t give birth to her child. Six winters passed, and her sickness remained heavy on her. Eventually, she realized she might not live much longer, so she asked to have the child taken out of her. It was done as she requested; it was a baby boy, and he was large for his age. They say the newborn kissed his mother before she died. He was given the name Volsung, and he became king of Hunland after his father. From a young age, he was big and strong, brave in all manly challenges and adventures, and he became the greatest warrior, succeeding in all his battles.
Now when he was fully come to man's estate, Hrimnir the giant sends to him Ljod his daughter; she of whom the tale told, that she brought the apple to Rerir, Volsung's father. So Volsung weds her withal; and long they abode together with good hap and great love. They had ten sons and one daughter, and their eldest son was hight Sigmund, and their daughter Signy; and these two were twins, and in all wise the foremost and the fairest of the children of Volsung the king, and mighty, as all his seed was; even as has been long told from ancient days, and in tales of long ago, with the greatest fame of all men, how that the Volsungs have been great men and high-minded and far above the most of men both in cunning and in prowess and all things high and mighty.
Now that he had reached adulthood, Hrimnir the giant sent his daughter Ljod to him; she was the one mentioned in the story who brought the apple to Rerir, the father of Volsung. So Volsung married her, and they lived together for a long time in happiness and love. They had ten sons and one daughter, with their eldest son named Sigmund and their daughter named Signy; these two were twins and stood out as the best and most beautiful among Volsung the king’s children, strong like all his offspring. As has been told for ages in ancient tales, the Volsungs were known for being great, noble, and far superior to most people in both skill and strength, excelling in all things grand and powerful.
So says the story that king Volsung let build a noble hall in such a wise, that a big oak-tree stood therein, and that the limbs of the tree blossomed fair out over the roof of the hall, while below stood the trunk within it, and the said trunk did men call Branstock.
So goes the story that King Volsung had a grand hall built in such a way that a large oak tree grew inside it. The branches of the tree beautifully extended over the roof of the hall, while the trunk stood inside, and this trunk was called Branstock.
ENDNOTES: (1) May (A.S. "maeg"), a maid.
ENDNOTES: (1) May (A.S. "maeg"), a young woman or maid.
CHAPTER III. Of the Sword that Sigmund, Volsung's son, drew from the Branstock.
There was a king called Siggeir, who ruled over Gothland, a mighty king and of many folk; he went to meet Volsung, the king, and prayed him for Signy his daughter to wife; and the king took his talk well, and his sons withal, but she was loth thereto, yet she bade her father rule in this as in all other things that concerned her; so the king took such rede (1) that he gave her to him, and she was betrothed to King Siggeir; and for the fulfilling of the feast and the wedding, was King Siggeir to come to the house of King Volsung. The king got ready the feast according to his best might, and when all things were ready, came the king's guests and King Siggeir withal at the day appointed, and many a man of great account had Siggeir with him.
There was a king named Siggeir who ruled over Gothland, a powerful king with many people under his command. He went to meet King Volsung and asked for his daughter Signy to be his wife. The king agreed, along with his sons, but Signy was reluctant. Still, she told her father to make the decision as he did with all matters concerning her. So, the king decided to give her to Siggeir, and she became engaged to him. To celebrate the wedding, King Siggeir was to come to King Volsung's home. The king prepared the feast to the best of his ability, and when everything was ready, the king's guests arrived on the appointed day, including King Siggeir himself, who brought many notable men with him.
The tale tells that great fires were made endlong the hall, and the great tree aforesaid stood midmost thereof; withal folk say that, whenas men sat by the fires in the evening, a certain man came into the hall unknown of aspect to all men; and suchlike array he had, that over him was a spotted cloak, and he was bare-foot, and had linen-breeches knit tight even unto the bone, and he had a sword in his hand as he went up to the Branstock, and a slouched hat upon his head: huge he was, and seeming-ancient, and one-eyed. (2) So he drew his sword and smote it into the tree-trunk so that it sank in up to the hilts; and all held back from greeting the man. Then he took up the word, and said—
The story goes that huge fires were lit along the hall, with the great tree mentioned before standing in the center; and people say that when men were sitting by the fires in the evening, a stranger came into the hall, looking unfamiliar to everyone. He wore a spotted cloak and was barefoot, with tight linen breeches hugging his legs down to the bone. He held a sword in his hand as he walked up to the Branstock, and he had a slouched hat on his head: he was large, seemed ancient, and had one eye. (2) He drew his sword and drove it into the tree trunk until it sank in up to the hilt; and everyone stayed silent, unsure about greeting the man. Then he spoke up and said—
"Whoso draweth this sword from this stock, shall have the same as a gift from me, and shall find in good sooth that never bare he better sword in hand than is this."
"Whoever pulls this sword from its sheath shall receive it as a gift from me, and will truly realize that they have never held a better sword in their hand than this one."
Therewith out went the old man from the hall, and none knew who he was or whither he went.
Out went the old man from the hall, and no one knew who he was or where he went.
Now men stand up, and none would fain be the last to lay hand to the sword, for they deemed that he would have the best of it who might first touch it; so all the noblest went thereto first, and then the others, one after other; but none who came thereto might avail to pull it out, for in nowise would it come away howsoever they tugged at it; but now up comes Sigmund, King Volsung's son, and sets hand to the sword, and pulls it from the stock, even as if it lay loose before him; so good that weapon seemed to all, that none thought he had seen such a sword before, and Siggeir would fain buy it of him at thrice its weight of gold, but Sigmund said—
Now the men got up, and no one wanted to be the last to grab the sword, believing that whoever touched it first would have the advantage; so the noblest among them went first, followed by the others, one after another. But none of them could pull it out, no matter how hard they struggled; it simply wouldn’t budge. Then Sigmund, King Volsung's son, stepped up, grabbed the sword, and pulled it from the grip as if it was just sitting there. It looked so impressive to everyone that no one thought they had ever seen a sword like it before, and Siggeir was eager to buy it from him for three times its weight in gold, but Sigmund said—
"Thou mightest have taken the sword no less than I from there whereas it stood, if it had been thy lot to bear it; but now, since it has first of all fallen into my hand, never shalt thou have it, though thou biddest therefor all the gold thou hast."
"You could have taken the sword just as easily as I could have if it were your fate to wield it; but now, since it has first fallen into my hands, you will never have it, even if you offer all the gold you own for it."
King Siggeir grew wroth at these words, and deemed Sigmund had answered him scornfully, but whereas was a wary man and a double-dealing, he made as if he heeded this matter in nowise, yet that same evening he thought how he might reward it, as was well seen afterwards.
King Siggeir got angry at these words and thought Sigmund had responded with mockery. However, being a cautious and clever man, he pretended that he didn’t care about it. Yet that very evening, he considered how to take revenge, as would be clear later on.
ENDNOTES: (1) Rede (A.S. raed), counsel, advice, a tale or prophecy. (2) The man is Odin, who is always so represented, because he gave his eye as a pledge for a draught from the fountain of Mimir, the source of all wisdom.
ENDNOTES: (1) Rede (A.S. raed), advice, guidance, a story or prophecy. (2) The man is Odin, who is always depicted this way, because he sacrificed his eye as a guarantee for a drink from the fountain of Mimir, the source of all knowledge.
CHAPTER IV. How King Siggeir wedded Signy, and bade King Volsung and his son to Gothland.
Now it is to be told that Siggeir goes to bed by Signy that night, and the next morning the weather was fair; then says King Siggeir that he will not bide, lest the wind should wax, or the sea grow impassable; nor is it said that Volsung or his sons letted him herein, and that the less, because they saw that he was fain to get him gone from the feast. But now says Signy to her father—
Now it’s time to say that Siggeir goes to bed next to Signy that night, and the next morning the weather was nice; then King Siggeir says that he won’t stay, fearing the wind might pick up or the sea become impassable; and it’s not mentioned that Volsung or his sons stopped him from doing so, especially since they noticed he was eager to leave the feast. But now Signy says to her father—
"I have no will to go away with Seggeir; neither does my heart smile upon him, and I wot; by my fore-knowledge, and from the fetch (1) of our kin, that from this counsel will great evil fall on us if this wedding be not speedily undone."
"I have no desire to leave with Seggeir; my heart doesn't agree with him, and I know, from my intuition and our family's history, that if this plan isn't quickly canceled, it will lead to great trouble for us."
"Speak in no such wise, daughter!" said he, "for great shame will it be to him, yea, and to us also, to break troth with him, he being sackless; (2) and in naught may we trust him, and no friendship shall we have of him, if these matters are broken off; but he will pay us back in as evil wise as he may; for that alone is seemly, to hold truly to troth given."
"Don't speak like that, daughter!" he said. "It would be a great shame for him, and for us too, to break his trust, especially when he has done no wrong. We can’t trust him, and we won't have any friendship with him if these matters fall apart; he'll repay us in the worst way possible because it’s only right to stay true to our promises."
So King Siggeir got ready for home, and before he went from the feast he bade King Volsung, his father-in-law, come see him in Gothland, and all his sons with him, whenas three months should be overpast, and to bring such following with him, as he would have; and as he deemed meet for his honour; and thereby will Siggeir the king pay back for the shortcomings of the wedding-feast, in that he would abide thereat but one night only, a thing not according to the wont of men. So King Volsung gave word to come on the day named, and the kinsmen-in-law parted, and Siggeir went home with his wife.
So King Siggeir got ready to head home, and before leaving the feast, he asked King Volsung, his father-in-law, to visit him in Gothland along with all his sons in three months' time, bringing as many followers as he wanted and deemed appropriate for his honor. This way, King Siggeir planned to make up for the shortcomings of the wedding feast, since he had only stayed for one night, which wasn’t the custom for such occasions. King Volsung agreed to come on the appointed day, and the in-laws said their goodbyes, with Siggeir heading home with his wife.
ENDNOTES: (1) Fetch; wraith, or familiar spirit. (2) Sackless (A.S. "sacu", Icel. "sok".) blameless.
ENDNOTES: (1) Fetch; ghost, or spirit companion. (2) Sackless (Old English "sacu", Icelandic "sok".) without blame.
CHAPTER V. Of the Slaying of King Volsung.
Now tells the tale of King Volsung and his sons that they go at the time appointed to Gothland at the bidding of King Siggeir, and put off from the land in three ships, all well manned, and have a fair voyage, and made Gothland late of an evening tide.
Now tells the story of King Volsung and his sons as they set out at the appointed time for Gothland at the request of King Siggeir. They departed from the land in three well-crewed ships, had a smooth journey, and arrived in Gothland late one evening.
But that same night came Signy and called her father and brothers to a privy talk, and told them what she deemed King Siggeir was minded to do, and how that he had drawn together an army no man may meet. "And," says she, "he is minded to do guilefully by you; wherefore I bid you get ye gone back again to your own land, and gather together the mightiest power ye may, and then come back hither and avenge you; neither go ye now to your undoing, for ye shall surely fail not to fall by his wiles if ye turn not on him even as I bid you."
But that same night, Signy called her father and brothers for a private conversation. She told them what she believed King Siggeir was planning and how he had gathered an unstoppable army. "And," she said, "he intends to deceive you; so I urge you to return to your homeland, gather the strongest force you can, and then come back here to take your revenge. Don't rush into your doom, because you will definitely fall victim to his tricks if you don't confront him as I instruct."
Then spake Volsung the king, "All people and nations shall tell of the word I spake, yet being unborn, wherein I vowed a vow that I would flee in fear from neither fire nor the sword; even so have I done hitherto, and shall I depart therefrom now I am old? Yea withal never shall the maidens mock these my sons at the games, and cry out at them that they fear death; once alone must all men need die, and from that season shall none escape; so my rede is that we flee nowhither, but do the work of our hands in as manly wise as we may; a hundred fights have I fought, and whiles I had more, and whiles I had less, and yet ever had I the victory, nor shall it ever be heard tell of me that I fled away or prayed for peace."
Then King Volsung said, "People and nations will speak of the words I spoke, even before I was born, when I vowed I would never run from fire or sword; I have lived by that vow until now, and should I abandon it just because I’m old? No, I will not let the maidens mock my sons at the games, saying they fear death; every man must die eventually, and from that time, none can escape; so my advice is that we do not flee but work with our hands as bravely as we can; I’ve fought a hundred battles, sometimes having more, sometimes less, and I’ve always emerged victorious, and it shall never be said that I ran away or begged for peace."
Then Signy wept right sore, and prayed that she might not go back to King Siggeir, but King Volsung answered—
Then Signy wept bitterly and prayed that she wouldn’t have to return to King Siggeir, but King Volsung replied—
"Thou shalt surely go back to thine husband, and abide with him, howsoever it fares with us."
"You should definitely go back to your husband and stay with him, no matter what happens with us."
So Signy went home, and they abode there that night; but in the morning, as soon as it was day, Volsung bade his men arise and go aland and make them ready for battle; so they went aland, all of them all-armed, and had not long to wait before Siggeir fell on them with all his army, and the fiercest fight there was betwixt them; and Siggeir cried on his men to the onset all he might; and so the tale tells that King Volsung and his sons went eight times right through Siggeir's folk that day, smiting and hewing on either hand, but when they would do so even once again, King Volsung fell amidst his folk and all his men withal, saving his ten sons, for mightier was the power against them than they might withstand.
So Signy went home, and they stayed there that night; but in the morning, as soon as it was day, Volsung urged his men to get up, go ashore, and prepare for battle. They disembarked, fully armed, and didn’t have to wait long before Siggeir attacked them with his entire army. A fierce fight broke out between them, and Siggeir called on his men to charge with all his strength. According to the story, King Volsung and his sons fought their way through Siggeir's forces eight times that day, striking and cutting down foes on either side. However, when they tried to push forward one more time, King Volsung fell among his men, along with all his troops, except for his ten sons, because the opposing force was too powerful for them to withstand.
But now are all his sons taken, and laid in bonds and led away; and Signy was ware withal that her father was slain, and her brothers taken and doomed to death; that she called King Siggeir apart to talk with her, and said—
But now all his sons have been captured, imprisoned, and taken away; and Signy realized that her father was killed, and her brothers were captured and sentenced to death; so she called King Siggeir aside to talk with her and said—
"This will I pray of thee, that thou let not slay my brothers hastily, but let them be set awhile in the stocks, for home to me comes the saw that says, "Sweet to eye while seen": but longer life I pray not for them, because I wot well that my prayer will not avail me."
"This is what I ask of you: please don’t kill my brothers quickly. Instead, let them stay in prison for a while, because I know the saying, “It’s sweet to look at what seems nice.” But I’m not asking for them to live longer, because I know my request won’t work."
Then answered Siggeir:
Then Siggeir replied:
"Surely thou art mad and witless, praying thus for more bale for thy brothers than their present slaying; yet this will I grant thee, for the better it likes me the more they must bear, and the longer their pain is or ever death come to them."
"Surely you are crazy and foolish, praying for more pain for your brothers than their current deaths; yet I will grant you this, for the more I like it, the more they must endure, and the longer their suffering lasts before death comes."
Now he let it be done even as she prayed, and a mighty beam was brought and set on the feet of those ten brethren in a certain place of the wild-wood, and there they sit day-long until night; but at midnight, as they sat in the stocks, there came on them a she-wolf from out the wood; old she was, and both great and evil of aspect; and the first thing she did was to bite one of those brethren till he died, and then she ate him up withal, and went on her way.
Now he allowed it to happen just as she had prayed, and a huge beam was brought and set at the feet of those ten brothers in a certain spot in the woods, where they sat all day until nightfall. But at midnight, as they remained in the stocks, a she-wolf came out of the woods; she was old and appeared both large and menacing. The first thing she did was bite one of the brothers until he died, and then she devoured him completely before continuing on her way.
But the next morning Signy sent a man to the brethren, even one whom she most trusted, to wot of the tidings; and when he came back he told her that one of them was dead, and great and grievous she deemed it, if they should all fare in like wise, and yet naught might she avail them.
But the next morning, Signy sent a man to the brothers, one she trusted the most, to get the news. When he returned, he told her that one of them was dead, and she thought it was terrible and upsetting if they all met the same fate, but there was nothing she could do to help them.
Soon is the tale told thereof: nine nights together came the she-wolf at midnight, and each night slew and ate up one of the brethren, until all were dead, save Sigmund only; so now, before the tenth night came, Signy sent that trusty man to Sigmund, her brother, and gave honey into his hand, bidding him do it over Sigmund's face, and set a little deal of it in his mouth; so he went to Sigmund and did as he was bidden, and then came home again; and so the next night came the she-wolf according to her wont, and would slay him and eat him even as his brothers; but now she sniffs the breeze from him, whereas he was anointed with the honey, and licks his face all over with her tongue, and then thrusts her tongue into the mouth of him. No fear he had thereof, but caught the she-wolf's tongue betwixt his teeth, and so hard she started back thereat, and pulled herself away so mightily, setting her feet against the stocks, that all was riven asunder; but he ever held so fast that the tongue came away by the roots, and thereof she had her bane.
Soon the story is told: for nine nights in a row, the she-wolf came at midnight and killed and ate one of the brothers each night until only Sigmund was left alive. So, before the tenth night arrived, Signy sent a trusted man to Sigmund, her brother, and gave him honey to smear on Sigmund's face and a little to put in his mouth. He went to Sigmund, did as he was instructed, and then returned home. The next night, the she-wolf came as usual and meant to kill and eat him like his brothers. But now she caught the scent of the honey on him, licked his face all over, and pushed her tongue into his mouth. He had no fear of this; instead, he caught the she-wolf's tongue between his teeth. She recoiled in shock and pulled away so violently that everything tore apart, but he held on tightly, and her tongue came out by the roots, which led to her downfall.
But some men say that this same she-wolf was the mother of King Siggeir, who had turned herself into this likeness by troll's lore and witchcraft.
But some men say that this same she-wolf was the mother of King Siggeir, who had transformed herself into this form through magical spells and witchcraft.
CHAPTER VI. Of how Signy sent the Children of her and Siggeir to Sigmund.
Now whenas Sigmund is loosed and the stocks are broken, he dwells in the woods and holds himself there; but Signy sends yet again to wot of the tidings, whether Sigmund were alive or no; but when those who were sent came to him, he told them all as it had betid, and how things had gone betwixt him and the wolf; so they went home and tell Signy the tidings; but she goes and finds her brother, and they take counsel in such wise as to make a house underground in the wild-wood; and so things go on a while, Signy hiding him there, and sending him such things as he needed; but King Siggeir deemed that all the Volsungs were dead.
Now that Sigmund is free and the stocks are broken, he lives in the woods and stays there. But Signy sends messengers again to find out the news, whether Sigmund is alive or not. When the messengers reach him, he tells them everything that happened and how it went down between him and the wolf. They return home and share the news with Signy. She goes to find her brother, and they come up with a plan to build a house underground in the forest. For a while, things go on like this, with Signy hiding him there and sending him what he needs. Meanwhile, King Siggeir believes that all the Volsungs are dead.
Now Siggeir had two sons by his wife, whereof it is told that when the eldest was ten winters old, Signy sends him to Sigmund, so that he might give him help, if he would in any wise strive to avenge his father; so the youngling goes to the wood, and comes late in evening-tide to Sigmund's earth-house; and Sigmund welcomed him in seemly fashion, and said that he should make ready their bread; "But I," said he, "will go seek firewood."
Now Siggeir had two sons with his wife. It’s said that when the eldest turned ten, Signy sent him to Sigmund for help in avenging his father. The boy went to the woods and arrived late in the evening at Sigmund's home. Sigmund welcomed him properly and told him to prepare their food. "But I," he said, "will go look for firewood."
Therewith he gives the meal-bag into his hands while he himself went to fetch firing; but when he came back the youngling had done naught at the bread-making. Then asks Sigmund if the bread be ready—
Therewith he handed the meal bag to him while he went to get firewood; but when he returned, the young one hadn’t done anything with the bread-making. Then Sigmund asked if the bread was ready—
Says the youngling, "I durst not set hand to the meal sack, because somewhat quick lay in the meal."
Says the young one, "I dare not touch the bag of flour, because something alive is inside it."
Now Sigmund deemed he wotted that the lad was of no such heart as that he would be fain to have him for his fellow; and when he met his sister, Sigmund said that he had come no nigher to the aid of a man though the youngling were with him.
Now Sigmund thought he knew that the boy didn’t have the heart to be a good companion; and when he saw his sister, Sigmund said that he hadn’t gotten any closer to helping a man even with the young one by his side.
Then said Signy, "Take him and kill him then; for why should such an one live longer?" and even so he did.
Then Signy said, "Take him and kill him; why should someone like him live any longer?" And that's exactly what he did.
So this winter wears, and the next winter Signy sent her next son to Sigmund; and there is no need to make a long tale thereof, for in like wise went all things, and he slew the child by the counsel of Signy.
So this winter went by, and the next winter Signy sent her next son to Sigmund; there's no need to go into a long story about it, as everything happened the same way, and he killed the child on Signy's advice.
CHAPTER VII. Of the Birth of Sinfjotli the Son of Sigmund.
So on a tide it befell as Signy sat in her bower, that there came to her a witch-wife exceeding cunning, and Signy talked with her in such wise, "Fain am I," says she, "that we should change semblances together."
So one day, while Signy was sitting in her bower, a very clever witch came to her, and Signy said to her, "I would love for us to swap appearances."
She says, "Even as thou wilt then."
She says, "Whatever you want then."
And so by her wiles she brought it about that they changed semblances, and now the witch-wife sits in Signy's place according to her rede, and goes to bed by the king that night, and he knows not that he has other than Signy beside him.
And so, with her clever tricks, she made it happen that they changed appearances, and now the witch-wife is sitting in Signy's place as she planned, and she goes to bed with the king that night, and he doesn't realize that he has anyone other than Signy beside him.
But the tale tells of Signy, that she fared to the earth-house of her brother, and prayed him give her harbouring for the night; "For I have gone astray abroad in the woods, and know not whither I am going."
But the story goes that Signy went to her brother's house and asked him to let her stay the night; "I've gotten lost in the woods and don't know where I'm headed."
So he said she might abide, and that he would not refuse harbour to one lone woman, deeming that she would scarce pay back his good cheer by tale-bearing: so she came into the house, and they sat down to meat, and his eyes were often on her, and a goodly and fair woman she seemed to him; but when they are full, then he says to her, that he is right fain that they should have but one bed that night; she nowise turned away therefrom, and so for three nights together he laid her in bed by him.
So he said she could stay, and that he wouldn’t turn away a lone woman, believing she wouldn’t repay his kindness with gossip. So she came into the house, and they sat down to eat, and he often looked at her, thinking she was a beautiful woman. But when they were full, he told her that he was quite happy for them to share a bed that night; she didn't object at all, and for three nights in a row he had her sleeping beside him.
Thereafter she fared home, and found the witch-wife and bade her change semblances again, and she did so.
Thereafter she went home and found the witch-wife and asked her to change shapes again, and she did.
Now as time wears, Signy brings forth a man-child, who was named Sinfjotli, and when he grew up he was both big and strong, and fair of face, and much like unto the kin of the Volsungs, and he was hardly yet ten winters old when she sent him to Sigmund's earth-house; but this trial she had made of her other sons or ever she had sent them to Sigmund, that she had sewed gloves on to their hands through flesh and skin, and they had borne it ill and cried out thereat; and this she now did to Sinfjotli, and he changed countenance in nowise thereat. Then she flayed off the kirtle so that the skin came off with the sleeves, and said that this would be torment enough for him; but he said—
Now as time goes on, Signy has a son, who was named Sinfjotli. When he grew up, he was strong, big, and handsome, resembling the Volsung family. He was hardly ten years old when she sent him to Sigmund's earth-house. Before this, she had tested her other sons by sewing gloves onto their hands through their flesh and skin, and they had reacted poorly, crying out in pain. She did the same to Sinfjotli, but he didn’t change his expression at all. Then she took off the kirtle so that the skin came off with the sleeves and said this would be enough torment for him. But he replied—
"Full little would Volsung have felt such a smart this."
"Volsung would have hardly felt such a sting."
So the lad came to Sigmund, and Sigmund bade him knead their meal up, while he goes to fetch firing; so he gave him the meal-sack, and then went after the wood, and by then he came back had Sinfjotli made an end of his baking. Then asked Sigmund if he had found nothing in the meal.
So the young man went to Sigmund, who told him to prepare their meal while he went to get some firewood. Sigmund handed him the sack of meal and then went off to gather wood. By the time he returned, Sinfjotli had finished baking. Sigmund then asked if he had found anything in the meal.
"I misdoubted me that there was something quick in the meal when I first fell to kneading of it, but I have kneaded it all up together, both the meal and that which was therein, whatsoever it was."
"I had a feeling there was something strange about the flour when I first started kneading it, but I've mixed it all together, both the flour and whatever else was in it."
Then Sigmund laughed out, he said—
Then Sigmund laughed and said—
"Naught wilt thou eat of this bread to-night, for the most deadly of worms (1) hast thou kneaded up therewith."
"You won’t eat any of this bread tonight, because you’ve mixed it with the deadliest of worms."
Now Sigmund was so mighty a man that he might eat venom and have no hurt therefrom; but Sinfjotli might abide whatso venom came on the outside of him, but might neither eat nor drink thereof.
Now Sigmund was such a powerful man that he could eat poison and not be harmed by it; but Sinfjotli could handle whatever poison came his way from outside, but he couldn't eat or drink any of it.
ENDNOTES: (1) Serpents.
ENDNOTES: (1) Snakes.
CHAPTER VIII. The Death of King Siggeir and of Signy.
The tale tells that Sigmund thought Sinfjotli over young to help him to his revenge, and will first of all harden him with manly deeds; so in summer-tide they fare wide through the woods and slay men for their wealth; Sigmund deems him to take much after the kin of the Volsungs, though he thinks that he is Siggeir's son, and deems him to have the evil heart of his father, with the might and daring of the Volsungs; withal he must needs think him in no wise a kinsome man, for full oft would he bring Sigmund's wrongs to his memory, and prick him on to slay King Siggeir.
The story goes that Sigmund believed Sinfjotli was too young to help him seek revenge and decided to toughen him up with brave deeds first. So, during the summer, they traveled far through the woods and killed men for their wealth. Sigmund thought Sinfjotli resembled the kin of the Volsungs, but since he believed Sinfjotli was Siggeir's son, he assumed he had his father's wicked nature along with the strength and courage of the Volsungs. However, he could not really see him as a true relative, as Sinfjotli often reminded Sigmund of his wrongs and motivated him to kill King Siggeir.
Now on a time as they fare abroad in the wood for the getting of wealth, they find a certain house, and two men with great gold rings asleep therein: now these twain were spell-bound skin-changers, (1) and wolf-skins were hanging up over them in the house; and every tenth day might they come out of those skins; and they were kings' sons: so Sigmund and Sinfjofli do the wolf-skins on them, and then might they nowise come out of them, though forsooth the same nature went with them as heretofore; they howled as wolves howl, but both knew the meaning of that howling; they lay out in the wild-wood, and each went his way; and a word they made betwixt them, that they should risk the onset of seven men, but no more, and that he who was first to be set on should howl in wolfish wise: "Let us not depart from this," says Sigmund, "for thou art young and over-bold, and men will deem the quarry good, when they take thee."
Once upon a time, as they were wandering through the woods in search of treasure, they discovered a house where two men with large gold rings were asleep. These two were spellbound skin-changers, and wolf skins hung over them in the house. They could only come out of those skins every ten days, and they were the sons of kings. Sigmund and Sinfjofli put on the wolf skins, which meant they could no longer escape them, although they still retained their original nature. They howled like wolves, but both understood the meaning of that howling. They spent the night in the wild woods, each going his own way, and they agreed that they would take on the challenge of seven men, but no more. The one who was attacked first would howl like a wolf: "Let's not stray from this plan," Sigmund said, "because you are young and overly bold, and people will think you're an easy target when they see you."
Now each goes his way, and when they were parted, Sigmund meets certain men, and gives forth a wolf's howl; and when Sinfjotli heard it, he went straightway thereto, and slew them all, and once more they parted. But ere Sinfjotli has fared long through the woods, eleven men meet him, and he wrought in such wise that he slew them all, and was awearied therewith, and crawls under an oak, and there takes his rest. Then came Sigmund thither, and said—
Now they each went their separate ways, and after they parted, Sigmund encountered some men and let out a wolf's howl. When Sinfjotli heard it, he immediately went to him and killed them all, and then they parted again. But before long, as Sinfjotli wandered through the woods, he came across eleven men. He fought and killed all of them, and feeling exhausted afterward, crawled under an oak tree to rest. Then Sigmund came to him and said—
"Why didst thou not call on me?"
"Why didn't you text me?"
Sinfjotli said, "I was loth to call for thy help for the slaying of eleven men."
Sinfjotli said, "I was reluctant to ask for your help in killing eleven men."
Then Sigmund rushed at him so hard that he staggered and fell, and Sigmund bit him in the throat. Now that day they might not come out of their wolf-skins: but Sigmund lays the other on his back, and bears him home to the house, and cursed the wolf-gears and gave them to the trolls. Now on a day he saw where two weasels went, and how that one bit the other in the throat, and then ran straightway into the thicket, and took up a leaf and laid it on the wound, and thereon his fellow sprang up quite and clean whole; so Sigmund went out and saw a raven flying with a blade of that same herb to him; so he took it and drew it over Sinfjotli's hurt, and he straightway sprang up as whole as though he had never been hurt. Thereafter they went home to their earth-house, and abode there till the time came for them to put off the wolf-shapes; then they burnt them up with fire, and prayed that no more hurt might come to any one from them; but in that uncouth guise they wrought many famous deeds in the kingdom and lordship of King Siggeir.
Then Sigmund charged at him so fiercely that he staggered and fell, and Sigmund bit him in the throat. That day, they couldn't take off their wolf-skins; but Sigmund laid the other one on his back and carried him home to the house, cursing the wolf gear and giving it to the trolls. One day, he saw two weasels, one of them biting the other in the throat, and then it ran straight into the bushes, picked up a leaf, and placed it on the wound, after which its companion jumped up completely healed. Sigmund then went out and saw a raven flying with a blade of that same herb toward him; he took it and used it on Sinfjotli's injury, and instantly he sprang up as if he had never been hurt at all. After that, they returned home to their earth-house and stayed there until it was time to remove their wolf shapes; then they burned them with fire and prayed that no one would be harmed by them again. In that strange form, they achieved many legendary feats in the realm of King Siggeir.
Now when Sinfjotli was come to man's estate, Sigmund deemed he had tried him fully, and or ever a long time has gone by he turns his mind to the avenging of his father, if so it may be brought about; so on a certain day the twain get them gone from their earth-house, and come to the abode of King Siggeir late in the evening, and go into the porch before the hall, wherein were tuns of ale, and there they lie hid: now the queen is ware of them, where they are, and is fain to meet them; and when they met they took counsel, and were of one mind that Volsung should be revenged that same night.
Now that Sinfjotli had reached adulthood, Sigmund felt he had tested him enough, and before much time passed, he focused on avenging his father, if it could be done. One day, the two of them left their home and arrived at King Siggeir's palace late in the evening, where they hid in the porch outside the hall, which was filled with barrels of ale. The queen noticed them where they were and was eager to meet them. When they met, they discussed their plans and agreed that Volsung should be avenged that very night.
Now Signy and the king had two children of tender age, who played with a golden toy on the floor, and bowled it along the pavement of the hall, running along with it; but therewith a golden ring from off it trundles away into the place where Sigmund and Sinfjotli lay, and off runs the little one to search for the same, and beholds withal where two men are sitting, big and grimly to look on, with overhanging helms and bright white byrnies; (2) so he runs up the hall to his father, and tells him of the sight he has seen, and thereat the king misdoubts of some guile abiding him; but Signy heard their speech, and arose and took both the children, and went out into the porch to them and said—
Now Signy and the king had two young children playing with a golden toy on the floor, rolling it along the hall’s pavement while running after it. But then, a golden ring rolled away from the toy into the spot where Sigmund and Sinfjotli were lying. The little one ran off to look for it and saw two men sitting there, big and looking grim, with their helmets looming over them and shiny white armor. So he rushed up the hall to his father and told him what he had seen, which made the king suspicious that something deceitful was going on. But Signy heard their conversation, got up, took both children, and went out to the porch to meet them and said—
"Lo ye! These younglings have bewrayed you; come now therefore and slay them!"
"Look! These kids have betrayed you; now come and kill them!"
Sigmund says, "Never will I slay thy children for telling of where I lay hid."
Sigmund says, "I will never kill your children for telling where I am hidden."
But Sinfjotli made little enow of it, but drew his sword and slew them both, and cast them into the hall at King Siggeir's feet.
But Sinfjotli thought little of it, drew his sword, and killed them both, then threw them into the hall at King Siggeir's feet.
Then up stood the king and cried on his men to take those who had lain privily in the porch through the night. So they ran thither and would lay hands on them, but they stood on their defence well and manly, and long he remembered it who was the nighest to them; but in the end they were borne down by many men and taken, and bonds were set upon them, and they were cast into fetters wherein they sit night long.
Then the king stood up and called on his men to capture those who had secretly been hiding in the porch all night. They rushed over to seize them, but the men defended themselves bravely and skillfully. The one who was closest to them remembered it for a long time, but in the end, they were overwhelmed by many men and captured. They were bound with chains and thrown into restraints, where they sat all night long.
Then the king ponders what longest and worst of deaths he shall mete out to them; and when morning came he let make a great barrow of stones and turf; and when it was done, let set a great flat stone midmost inside thereof, so that one edge was aloft, the other alow; and so great it was that it went from wall to wall, so that none might pass it.
Then the king thinks about the longest and worst death he will inflict on them; and when morning comes, he has a large mound of stones and grass built; and when it's finished, he has a huge flat stone placed in the center of it, tilted so one edge is raised and the other is low; and it is so large that it spans from wall to wall, so that no one can get past it.
Now he bids folk take Sigmund and Sinfjotli and set them in the barrow, on either side of the stone, for the worse for them he deemed it, that they might hear each the other's speech, and yet that neither might pass one to the other. But now, while they were covering in the barrow with the turf-slips, thither came Signy, bearing straw with her, and cast it down to Sinfjotli, and bade the thralls hide this thing from the king; they said yea thereto, and therewithal was the barrow closed in.
Now he asks everyone to take Sigmund and Sinfjotli and place them in the burial mound, on either side of the stone, believing it would be worse for them to hear each other’s words while being unable to reach one another. Just as they were covering the mound with turf, Signy arrived with some straw and threw it down to Sinfjotli, instructing the servants to keep this hidden from the king. They agreed, and with that, the burial mound was sealed.
But when night fell, Sinfjotli said to Sigmund, "Belike we shall scarce need meat for a while, for here has the queen cast swine's flesh into the barrow, and wrapped it round about on the outer side with straw."
But when night came, Sinfjotli said to Sigmund, "Looks like we won't need meat for a while, because the queen has thrown pig's flesh into the mound and wrapped it around on the outside with straw."
Therewith he handles the flesh and finds that therein was thrust Sigmund's sword; and he knew it by the hilts, as mirk as it might be in the barrow, and tells Sigmund thereof, and of that were they both fain enow.
There, he touches the body and discovers that Sigmund's sword was embedded in it; he recognizes it by the hilt, even though it was dark in the burial mound. He informs Sigmund about it, and they are both quite pleased.
Now Sinfjotli drave the point of the sword up into the big stone, and drew it hard along, and the sword bit on the stone. With that Sigmund caught the sword by the point, and in this wise they sawed the stone between them, and let not or all the sawing was done that need be done, even as the song sings:
Now Sinfjotli drove the tip of the sword into the large stone and pulled it along forcefully, causing the sword to grind against the stone. With that, Sigmund grabbed the sword by the tip, and together they sawed through the stone, not stopping until all the cutting that needed to be done was completed, just as the song says:
"Sinfjotli sawed And Sigmund sawed, Atwain with main The stone was done."
"Sinfjotli sawed And Sigmund sawed, Together with all their strength The stone was done."
Now are they both together loose in the barrow, and soon they cut both through stone and through iron, and bring themselves out thereof. Then they go home to the hall, whenas all men slept there, and bear wood to the hall, and lay fire therein; and withal the folk therein are waked by the smoke, and by the hall burning over their heads.
Now they are both free in the mound, and soon they break through stone and iron, and get themselves out. Then they head home to the hall, where everyone is asleep, and bring wood to the hall, starting a fire inside; and with that, the people inside are awakened by the smoke and by the hall burning above their heads.
Then the king cries out, "Who kindled this fire, I burn withal?"
Then the king shouts, "Who started this fire? I’m burning up!"
"Here am I," says Sigmund, "with Sinfjotli, my sister's son; and we are minded that thou shalt wot well that all the Volsungs are not yet dead."
"Here I am," says Sigmund, "with Sinfjotli, my sister's son; and we want you to know that not all the Volsungs are dead yet."
Then he bade his sister come out, and take all good things at his hands, and great honour, and fair atonement in that wise, for all her griefs.
Then he told his sister to come out and accept all good things from him, along with great honor and a fair resolution for all her troubles.
But she answered, "Take heed now, and consider, if I have kept King Siggeir in memory, and his slaying of Volsung the king! I let slay both my children, whom I deemed worthless for the revenging of our father, and I went into the wood to thee in a witch-wife's shape; and now behold, Sinfjotli is the son of thee and of me both! and therefore has he this so great hardihood and fierceness, in that he is the son both of Volsung's son and Volsung's daughter; and for this, and for naught else, have I so wrought, that Siggeir might get his bane at last; and all these things have I done that vengeance might fall on him, and that I too might not live long; and merrily now will I die with King Siggeir, though I was naught merry to wed him."
But she replied, "Listen carefully and think about this: I’ve kept King Siggeir in my thoughts, and the way he killed King Volsung! I allowed both my children to be killed because I thought they were worthless for avenging our father, and I went to you disguised as a witch; and now look, Sinfjotli is our son! That’s why he’s so brave and fierce, being the child of both Volsung’s son and his daughter; and for this, and nothing else, I’ve acted to ensure Siggeir meets his end at last. I’ve done all this so that revenge would come for him, and so that I wouldn’t live long either; and now I will die happily with King Siggeir, even though I wasn’t happy to marry him."
Therewith she kissed Sigmund her brother, and Sinfjotli, and went back again into the fire, and there she died with King Siggeir and all his good men.
Thereupon, she kissed her brother Sigmund and Sinfjotli, then returned to the fire, where she died alongside King Siggeir and all his men.
But the two kinsmen gathered together folk and ships, and Sigmund went back to his father's land, and drave away thence the king, who had set himself down there in the room of king Volsung.
But the two relatives gathered people and ships, and Sigmund returned to his father's land, driving away the king who had taken the place of King Volsung.
So Sigmund became a mighty King and far-famed, wise and high-minded: he had to wife one named Borghild, and two sons they had between them, one named Helgi and the other Hamund; and when Helgi was born, Norns came to him, (3) and spake over him, and said that he should be in time to come the most renowned of all kings. Even therewith was Sigmund come home from the wars, and so therewith he gives him the name of Helgi, and these matters as tokens thereof, Land of Rings, Sun-litten Hill, and Sharp-shearing Sword, and withal prayed that he might grow of great fame, and like unto the kin of the Volsungs.
So Sigmund became a powerful and famous king, known for his wisdom and nobility. He married a woman named Borghild, and together they had two sons: one named Helgi and the other Hamund. When Helgi was born, the Norns came to him and foretold that he would someday become the most renowned of all kings. At that time, Sigmund had just returned home from battle, and he named his son Helgi, marking him with symbols such as Land of Rings, Sunlit Hill, and Sharp-Shearing Sword. He also prayed that Helgi would grow to be famous and carry on the legacy of the Volsungs.
And so it was that he grew up high-minded, and well-beloved, and above all other men in all prowess; and the story tells that he went to the wars when he was fifteen winters old. Helgi was lord and ruler over the army, but Sinfjotli was gotten to be his fellow herein; and so the twain bare sway thereover.
And so it happened that he grew up noble, well-liked, and excelling above all other men in skill; and the story says that he went to war when he was fifteen years old. Helgi was the leader of the army, but Sinfjotli became his companion in this, and together they held authority over it.
ENDNOTES: (1) "Skin-changers" were universally believed in once, in Iceland no less than elsewhere, as see Ari in several places of his history, especially the episode of Dufthach and Storwolf o' Whale. Men possessing the power of becoming wolves at intervals, in the present case compelled so to become, wer-wolves or "loupsgarou", find large place in medieval story, but were equally well-known in classic times. Belief in them still lingers in parts of Europe where wolves are to be found. Herodotus tells of the Neuri, who assumed once a year the shape of wolves; Pliny says that one of the family of Antaeus, chosen by lot annually, became a wolf, and so remained for nine years; Giraldus Cambrensis will have it that Irishmen may become wolves; and Nennius asserts point-blank that "the descendants of wolves are still in Ossory;" they retransform themselves into wolves when they bite. Apuleius, Petronius, and Lucian have similar stories. The Emperor Sigismund convoked a council of theologians in the fifteenth century who decided that wer-wolves did exist. (2) Byrny (A.S. "byrne"), corslet, cuirass. (3) "Norns came to him." Nornir are the fates of the northern mythology. They are three—"Urd", the past; "Verdandi", the present; and "Skuld", the future. They sit beside the fountain of Urd ("Urdarbrunur"), which is below one of the roots of "Yggdrasil", the world-tree, which tree their office it is to nourish by sprinkling it with the waters of the fountain.
ENDNOTES: (1) "Skin-changers" were once widely believed in, both in Iceland and elsewhere, as seen in various parts of Ari's history, especially the episode involving Dufthach and Storwolf o' Whale. Men who could transform into wolves at certain times, in this case compelled to do so, known as werewolves or "loupsgarou," feature prominently in medieval tales but were also well-known in ancient times. The belief in them still exists in some parts of Europe where wolves live. Herodotus mentions the Neuri, who took on the shape of wolves once a year; Pliny states that a member of Antaeus' family, chosen by lot each year, became a wolf and remained in that form for nine years; Giraldus Cambrensis claimed that Irishmen could turn into wolves; and Nennius outright asserts that "the descendants of wolves are still in Ossory;" they change back into wolves when they bite. Apuleius, Petronius, and Lucian have similar accounts. In the fifteenth century, Emperor Sigismund gathered a council of theologians who concluded that werewolves did exist. (2) Byrny (A.S. "byrne"), body armor, breastplate. (3) "Norns came to him." Nornir are the fates from northern mythology. There are three: "Urd," representing the past; "Verdandi," representing the present; and "Skuld," representing the future. They sit beside the fountain of Urd ("Urdarbrunur"), which is located beneath one of the roots of "Yggdrasil," the world-tree, and it is their duty to nourish this tree by sprinkling it with the waters from the fountain.
CHAPTER IX. How Helgi, the son of Sigmund, won King Hodbrod and his Realm, and wedded Sigrun.
Now the tale tells that Helgi in his warring met a king hight Hunding, a mighty king, and lord of many men and many lands; they fell to battle together, and Helgi went forth mightily, and such was the end of that fight that Helgi had the victory, but King Hunding fell and many of his men with him; but Helgi is deemed to have grown greatly in fame because he had slain so mighty a king.
Now the story says that Helgi, in his battles, faced a king named Hunding, a powerful ruler with many followers and lands. They fought fiercely, and Helgi fought valiantly. In the end, Helgi emerged victorious, but King Hunding was killed along with many of his men. Because he defeated such a formidable king, Helgi's fame greatly increased.
Then the sons of Hunding draw together a great army to avenge their father. Hard was the fight betwixt them; but Helgi goes through the folk of those brothers unto their banner, and there slays these sons of Hunding, Alf and Eyolf, Herward and Hagbard, and wins there a great victory.
Then the sons of Hunding gather a huge army to avenge their father. The battle between them is fierce; however, Helgi fights his way through the ranks of those brothers to their banner, where he kills the sons of Hunding, Alf and Eyolf, Herward and Hagbard, and achieves a great victory.
Now as Helgi fared from the fight, he met a many women right fair and worthy to look on, who rode in exceeding noble array; but one far excelled them all; then Helgi asked them the name of that their lady and queen, and she named herself Sigrun, and said she was daughter of King Hogni.
Now as Helgi left the battle, he encountered many beautiful women who were lovely to behold, riding in very noble attire; but one surpassed them all. Helgi then asked them the name of their lady and queen, and she introduced herself as Sigrun, saying she was the daughter of King Hogni.
Then said Helgi, "Fare home with us: good welcome shall ye have!"
Then Helgi said, "Come home with us: you’ll have a warm welcome!"
Then said the king's daughter, "Other work lies before us than to drink with thee."
Then the princess said, "We have other tasks ahead of us besides drinking with you."
"Yea, and what work, king's daughter?" said Helgi.
"Yeah, and what kind of work, princess?" said Helgi.
She answers, "King Hogni has promised me to Hodbrod, the son of King Granmar, but I have vowed a vow that I will have him to my husband no more than if he were a crow's son and not a king's; and yet will the thing come to pass, but and if thou standest in the way thereof, and goest against him with an army, and takest me away withal; for verily with no king would I rather bide on bolster than with thee."
She replies, "King Hogni has promised me to Hodbrod, the son of King Granmar, but I have sworn a vow that I will accept him as my husband no more than if he were the son of a crow and not a king; and yet this will happen unless you stand in the way and oppose him with an army, and take me away; for truly, I would rather stay with no king than with you."
"Be of good cheer, king's daughter," says he, "for certes he and I shall try the matter, or ever thou be given to him; yea, we shall behold which may prevail against the other; and hereto I pledge my life."
"Cheer up, princess," he says, "because I will face him before you are given to him; yes, we will see who can come out on top against the other; and I swear on my life to this."
Thereafter, Helgi sent men with money in their hands to summon his folk to him, and all his power is called together to Red-Berg: and there Helgi abode till such time as a great company came to him from Hedinsey; and therewithal came mighty power from Norvi Sound aboard great and fair ships. Then King Helgi called to him the captain of his ships, who was hight Leif, and asked him if he had told over the tale of his army.
Thereafter, Helgi sent men with money in their hands to gather his people, and all his forces were called together at Red-Berg. Helgi stayed there until a large group arrived from Hedinsey; along with them came a strong force from Norvi Sound on great and beautiful ships. Then King Helgi called to him the captain of his ships, named Leif, and asked if he had counted the members of his army.
"A thing not easy to tell, lord," says he, "on the ships that came out of Norvi Sound are twelve thousand men, and otherwhere are half as many again."
"A thing that's not easy to explain, my lord," he says, "on the ships that came out of Norvi Sound, there are twelve thousand men, and elsewhere there are another half as many."
Then bade King Helgi turn into the firth, called Varin's firth, and they did so: but now there fell on them so fierce a storm and so huge a sea, that the beat of the waves on board and bow was to hearken to like as the clashing together of high hills broken.
Then King Helgi ordered them to head into the firth, known as Varin's firth, and they did. But a fierce storm and massive seas hit them, causing the crashing waves on the ship's deck and bow to sound like the thunderous clash of tall mountains.
But Helgi bade men fear naught, nor take in any sail, but rather hoist every rag higher than heretofore; but little did they miss of foundering or ever they made land; then came Sigrun, daughter of King Hogni, down on to the beach with a great army, and turned them away thence to a good haven called Gnipalund; but the landsmen see what has befallen and come down to the sea-shore. The brother of King Hodbrod, lord of a land called Swarin's Cairn, cried out to them, and asked them who was captain over that mighty army. Then up stands Sinfjotli, with a helm on his head, bright shining as glass, and a byrny as white as snow; a spear in his hand, and thereon a banner of renown, and a gold-rimmed shield hanging before him; and well he knew with what words to speak to kings—
But Helgi urged the men not to fear anything or lower their sails, but instead to raise every rag higher than before; they nearly capsized before they reached land. Then Sigrun, daughter of King Hogni, came down to the beach with a large army and directed them to a safe harbor called Gnipalund. The locals saw what had happened and rushed down to the shore. The brother of King Hodbrod, ruler of a land called Swarin's Cairn, shouted to them, asking who was in charge of that powerful army. Then Sinfjotli stood up, wearing a shining helmet like glass, and a byrny as white as snow; a spear in hand, with a flag of honor on it, and a gold-rimmed shield in front of him; he knew exactly what to say to kings.
"Go thou and say, when thou hast made an end of feeding thy swine and thy dogs, and when thou beholdest thy wife again, that here are come the Volsungs, and in this company may King Helgi be found, if Hodbrod be fain of finding him, for his game and his joy it is to fight and win fame, while thou art kissing the handmaids by the fire-side."
"Go and tell them, when you finish feeding your pigs and dogs, and when you see your wife again, that the Volsungs have arrived, and King Helgi might be among them if Hodbrod wants to find him, because it’s his passion and joy to fight and earn glory, while you’re over there kissing the maidens by the fire."
Then answered Granmar, "In nowise knowest thou how to speak seemly things, and to tell of matters remembered from of old, whereas thou layest lies on chiefs and lords; most like it is that thou must have long been nourished with wolf-meat abroad in the wild-woods, and has slain thy brethren; and a marvel it is to behold that thou darest to join thyself to the company of good men and true, thou, who hast sucked the blood of many a cold corpse."
Then Granmar replied, "You obviously don’t know how to speak properly or remember important matters, since you’re spreading lies about leaders and noblemen; it seems you must have been raised on wolf meat out in the wild and have killed your own kind. It's shocking to see that you dare to associate with honest and good people when you've fed on the blood of so many dead bodies."
Sinfjotli answered, "Dim belike is grown thy memory now, of how thou wert a witch-wife on Varinsey, and wouldst fain have a man to thee, and chose me to that same office of all the world; and how thereafter thou wert a Valkyria (1) in Asgarth, and it well-nigh came to this, that for thy sweet sake should all men fight; and nine wolf whelps I begat on thy body in Lowness, and was the father to them all."
Sinfjotli replied, "Your memory must be fading when it comes to how you were a witch on Varinsey, wanting a man for yourself, and you chose me for that role above anyone else; and then you became a Valkyrie in Asgard, and it almost turned out that all men would fight for your sake; and I fathered nine wolf pups with you in Lowness, and I was their father."
Granmar answers, "Great skill of lying hast thou; yet belike the father of naught at all mayst thou be, since thou wert gelded by the giant's daughters of Thrasness; and lo thou art the stepson of King Siggeir, and were wont to lie abroad in wilds and woods with the kin of wolves; and unlucky was the hand wherewith thou slewest thy brethren, making for thyself an exceeding evil name."
Granmar replies, "You have a great talent for lying; however, you might not be the father of anything at all, since you were castrated by the giant's daughters of Thrasness. Plus, you are the stepson of King Siggeir and used to roam the wilds and woods with wolf kin. And you were unfortunate to have killed your brothers, which earned you a terrible reputation."
Said Sinfjotli, "Mindest thou not then, when thou were stallion Grani's mare, and how I rode thee an amble on Bravoll, and that afterwards thou wert giant Golnir's goat-herd?"
Said Sinfjotli, "Don't you remember when you were Grani's mare, and I rode you at a leisurely pace on Bravoll, and then later you were the goat-herd for giant Golnir?"
Granmar says, "Rather would I feed fowls with the flesh of thee than wrangle any longer with thee."
Granmar says, "I’d rather feed birds with your flesh than argue with you any longer."
Then spake King Helgi, "Better were it for ye, and a more manly deed, to fight, rather than to speak such things as it is a shame even to hearken to; Granmar's sons are no friends of me and of mine, yet are they hardy men none the less."
Then King Helgi said, "It would be better for you, and a more courageous act, to fight instead of talking about things that are shameful to even hear; Granmar's sons are no friends of mine, but they are tough guys all the same."
So Granmar rode away to meet King Hodbrod, at a stead called Sunfells, and the horses of the twain were named Sveipud and Sveggjud. The brothers met in the castle-porch, and Granmar told Hodbrod of the war-news. King Hodbrod was clad in a byrny, and had his helm on his head; he asked—
So Granmar rode off to meet King Hodbrod at a place called Sunfells, and the horses of the two were named Sveipud and Sveggjud. The brothers met at the castle porch, and Granmar told Hodbrod about the news of the war. King Hodbrod was wearing a coat of mail and had his helmet on; he asked—
"What men are anigh, why look ye so wrathful?"
"What are the men nearby, and why do you look so angry?"
Granmar says, "Here are come the Volsungs, and twelve thousand men of them are afloat off the coast, and seven thousand are at the island called Sok, but at the stead called Grindur is the greatest company of all, and now I deem withal that Helgi and his fellowship have good will to give battle."
Granmar says, "Here come the Volsungs, and twelve thousand of them are at sea off the coast, and seven thousand are on the island called Sok, but at the place called Grindur is the largest group of all. I believe that Helgi and his crew are ready and willing to fight."
Then said the king, "Let us send a message through all our realm, and go against them, neither let any who is fain of fight sit idle at home; let us send word to the sons of Ring, and to King Hogni, and to Alf the Old, for they are mighty warriors."
Then the king said, "Let’s send a message throughout our entire kingdom and prepare to fight them. No one who wants to join the battle should stay home. Let’s contact the sons of Ring, King Hogni, and Alf the Old, because they are strong warriors."
So the hosts met at Wolfstone, and fierce fight befell there; Helgi rushed forth through the host of his foes, and many a man fell there; at last folk saw a great company of shield-maidens, like burning flames to look on, and there was come Sigrun, the king's daughter. Then King Helgi fell on King Hodbrod, and smote him, and slew him even under his very banner; and Sigrun cried out—
So the hosts gathered at Wolfstone, and a fierce battle broke out there; Helgi charged through his enemies, and many men fell. Then everyone noticed a large group of shield-maidens, striking like flames, and among them was Sigrun, the king's daughter. Then King Helgi attacked King Hodbrod, struck him down, and killed him right under his own banner; and Sigrun shouted—
"Have thou thanks for thy so manly deed! now shall we share the land between us, and a day of great good hap this is to me, and for this deed shalt thou get honour and renown, in that thou hast felled to earth so mighty a king."
"Thank you for your brave action! Now we will divide the land between us, and this is a day of great fortune for me. For this act, you will gain honor and fame for having brought down such a powerful king."
So Helgi took to him that realm and dwelt there long, when he had wedded Sigrun, and became a king of great honour and renown, though he has naught more to do with this story.
So Helgi settled in that land and lived there for a long time after he married Sigrun. He became a king of great honor and fame, though he has nothing more to do with this story.
ENDNOTES: (1) Valkyrja, "Chooser of the elected." The women were so called whom Odin sent to choose those for death in battle who were to join the "Einherjar" in the hall of the elected, "Val-holl."
ENDNOTES: (1) Valkyrja, "Chooser of the chosen." These were the women whom Odin sent to decide who would die in battle and join the "Einherjar" in the hall of the chosen, "Val-holl."
CHAPTER X. The ending of Sinfjotli, Sigmund's Son.
Now the Volsungs fare back home, and have gained great renown by these deeds. But Sinfjotli betook himself to warfare anew; and therewith he had sight of an exceeding fair woman, and yearned above all things for her; but that same woman was wooed also of the brother of Borghild, the king's wife: and this matter they fought out betwixt them, and Sinfjotli slew that king; and thereafter he harried far and wide, and had many a battle and even gained the day; and he became hereby honoured and renowned above all men; but in autumn tide he came home with many ships and abundant wealth.
Now the Volsungs are returning home, having gained great fame from their deeds. But Sinfjotli took up arms again; during this time, he spotted a very beautiful woman and desired her above everything else. However, that same woman was also sought after by the brother of Borghild, the king's wife. They fought over her, and Sinfjotli killed the king. After that, he went on rampages far and wide, experienced many battles, and even emerged victorious. He became highly honored and renowned among all men. In the autumn, he returned home with many ships and a wealth of riches.
Then he told his tidings to the king his father, and he again to the queen, and she for her part bids him get him gone from the realm, and made as if she would in nowise see him. But Sigmund said he would not drive him away, and offered her atonement of gold and great wealth for her brother's life, albeit he said he had never erst given weregild (1) to any for the slaying of a man, but no fame it was to uphold wrong against a woman.
Then he shared the news with his father, the king, who then relayed it to the queen. In response, she insisted that he leave the kingdom and pretended she wanted nothing to do with him. However, Sigmund said he would not send him away and offered her a compensation of gold and great wealth for her brother's life, even though he mentioned that he had never before paid compensation for killing a man. But he believed it was dishonorable to wrong a woman.
So seeing she might not get her own way herein, she said, "Have thy will in this matter, O my lord, for it is seemly so to be."
Seeing she might not get her way on this, she said, "Do as you please in this matter, my lord, for it's right that it should be."
And now she holds the funeral feast for her brother by the aid and counsel of the king, and makes ready all things therefor or in the best of wise, and bade thither many great men.
And now she organizes the funeral feast for her brother with the help and advice of the king, preparing everything in the best way possible, and invites many important guests.
At that feast, Borghild the queen bare the drink to folk, and she came over against Sinfjofli with a great horn, and said—
At that feast, Queen Borghild served drinks to the people, and she approached Sinfjofli with a large horn and said—
"Fall to now and drink, fair stepson!"
"Come and drink now, dear stepson!"
Then he took the horn to him, and looked therein, and said—
Then he took the horn, looked inside it, and said—
"Nay, for the drink is charmed drink"
"Nah, because the drink is enchanted."
Then said Sigmund, "Give it unto me then;" and therewith he took the horn and drank it off.
Then Sigmund said, "Hand it over to me then;" and with that, he took the horn and drained it.
But the queen said to Sinfjotli, "Why must other men needs drink thine ale for thee?" And she came again the second time with the horn, and said, "Come now and drink!" and goaded him with many words.
But the queen said to Sinfjotli, "Why do other men have to drink your ale for you?" Then she came back a second time with the horn and said, "Come on and drink!" and urged him with many words.
And he took the horn, and said—
And he picked up the horn and said—
"Guile is in the drink."
"There's deceit in the drink."
And thereon, Sigmund cried out—
And then, Sigmund shouted—
"Give it then unto me!"
"Then give it to me!"
Again, the third time, she came to him, and bade him drink off his drink, if he had the heart of a Volsung; then he laid hand on the horn, but said—
Again, for the third time, she came to him and urged him to finish his drink if he had the heart of a Volsung. He reached for the horn but said—
"Venom is therein."
"Venom is there."
"Nay, let the lip strain it out then, O son," quoth Sigmund; and by then was he exceeding drunk with drink, and therefore spake he in that wise.
"Nah, let your lips work for it then, my son," said Sigmund; and by then he was really drunk, which is why he spoke like that.
So Sinfjotli drank, and straightway fell down dead to the ground.
So Sinfjotli drank, and immediately collapsed dead on the ground.
Sigmund rose up, and sorrowed nigh to death over him; then he took the corpse in his arms and fared away to the wood, and went till he came to a certain firth; and there he saw a man in a little boat; and that man asked if he would be wafted by him over the firth, and he said yea thereto; but so little was the boat, that they might not all go in it at once, so the corpse was first laid therein, while Sigmund went by the firth-side. But therewith the boat and the man therein vanished away from before Sigmund's eyes. (2)
Sigmund stood up, overwhelmed with grief, almost to the point of death; then he took the body in his arms and walked into the woods until he reached a certain inlet. There, he saw a man in a small boat, who asked if he wanted to be ferried across the inlet. Sigmund agreed, but the boat was so small that they couldn’t all fit in at once. So, the body was placed in the boat first, while Sigmund walked along the shore. But suddenly, the boat and the man in it disappeared from Sigmund's sight. (2)
So thereafter Sigmund turned back home, and drave away the queen, and a little after she died. But Sigmund the king yet ruled his realm, and is deemed ever the greatest champion and king of the old law.
So after that, Sigmund headed back home and sent the queen away, and not long after she died. But King Sigmund continued to rule his kingdom and is always regarded as the greatest champion and king of the old law.
ENDNOTES: (1) Weregild, fine for man-slaying ("wer", man, and "gild", a payment). (2) The man in the boat is Odin, doubtless.
ENDNOTES: (1) Weregild, a fine for killing a man ("wer" means man, and "gild" means a payment). (2) The guy in the boat is definitely Odin.
CHAPTER XI. Of King Sigmund's last Battle, and of how he must yield up his Sword again.
There was a king called Eylimi, mighty and of great fame, and his daughter was called Hjordis, the fairest and wisest of womankind; and Sigmund hears it told of her that she was meet to be his wife, yea if none else were. So he goes to the house of King Eylimi, who would make a great feast for him, if so be he comes not thither in the guise of a foe. So messages were sent from one to the other that this present journey was a peaceful one, and not for war; so the feast was held in the best of wise and with many a man thereat; fairs were in every place established for King Sigmund, and all things else were done to the aid and comfort of his journey: so he came to the feast, and both kings hold their state in one hall; thither also was come King Lyngi, son of King Hunding, and he also is a-wooing the daughter of King Eylimi.
There was a king named Eylimi, powerful and famous, and his daughter was named Hjordis, the fairest and wisest of all women; and Sigmund heard it said that she was meant to be his wife, even if no one else was. So he went to King Eylimi's palace, where a grand feast would be thrown for him, as long as he didn’t arrive pretending to be an enemy. Messages were exchanged between them to confirm that this journey was peaceful and not for war; thus, the feast was held in the best manner with many people in attendance. Fairs were set up everywhere for King Sigmund, and everything else was arranged to support and comfort his journey. When he arrived at the feast, both kings held their court in one hall; King Lyngi, the son of King Hunding, also arrived, and he too was seeking the hand of King Eylimi’s daughter.
Now the king deemed he knew that the twain had come thither but for one errand, and thought withal that war and trouble might be looked for from the hands of him who brought not his end about; so he spake to his daughter, and said—
Now the king figured that the two had come there for just one reason, and he also thought that war and trouble could be expected from the one who didn’t achieve his goal; so he spoke to his daughter and said—
"Thou art a wise woman, and I have spoken it, that thou alone shalt choose a husband for thyself; choose therefore between these two kings, and my rede shall be even as thine."
"You are a wise woman, and I have said that only you should choose a husband for yourself; so decide between these two kings, and my advice will be the same as yours."
"A hard and troublous matter," says she; "yet will I choose him who is of greatest fame, King Sigmund to wife, albeit he is well stricken in years."
"A tough and challenging situation," she says; "yet I will choose the one who is most famous, King Sigmund, as my husband, even though he is quite older."
So to him was she betrothed, and King Lyngi gat him gone. Then was Sigmund wedded to Hjordis, and now each day was the feast better and more glorious than on the day before it. But thereafter Sigmund went back home to Hunland, and King Eylimi, his father-in-law, with him, and King Sigmund betakes himself to the due ruling of his realm.
So she was engaged to him, and King Lyngi departed. Then Sigmund married Hjordis, and each day the celebration grew better and more impressive than the one before. After that, Sigmund returned home to Hunland, taking his father-in-law King Eylimi with him, while King Sigmund focused on properly ruling his kingdom.
But King Lyngi and his brethren gather an army together to fall on Sigmund, for as in all matters they were wont to have the worser lot, so did this bite the sorest of all; and they would fain prevail over the might and pride of the Volsungs. So they came to Hunland, and sent King Sigmund word how that they would not steal upon him, and that they deemed he would scarce slink away from them. So Sigmund said he would come and meet them in battle, and drew his power together; but Hjordis was borne into the wood with a certain bondmaid, and mighty wealth went with them; and there she abode the while they fought.
But King Lyngi and his brothers gathered an army to attack Sigmund, because, in all things, they usually ended up with the worst outcomes, and this affected them the most. They were eager to overcome the strength and pride of the Volsungs. So, they traveled to Hunland and informed King Sigmund that they wouldn't ambush him and believed he wouldn't manage to escape them. Sigmund replied that he would come out to fight them and rallied his forces; however, Hjordis was taken into the woods with a certain maidservant, along with a great deal of wealth, and there she stayed while they fought.
Now the vikings rushed from their ships in numbers not to be borne up against, but Sigmund the King, and Eylimi, set up their banners, and the horns blew up to battle; but King Sigmund let blow the horn his father erst had had, and cheered on his men to the fight, but his army was far the fewest.
Now the Vikings charged off their ships in overwhelming numbers, but King Sigmund and Eylimi raised their banners, and the horns sounded for battle. King Sigmund blew the horn his father had once used and encouraged his men to fight, but his army was greatly outnumbered.
Now was that battle fierce and fell, and though Sigmund were old, yet most hardily he fought, and was ever the foremost of his men; no shield or byrny might hold against him, and he went ever through the ranks of his foemen on that day, and no man might see how things would fare between them; many an arrow and many a spear was aloft in air that day, and so his spae-wrights wrought for him that he got no wound, and none can tell over the tale of those who fell before him, and both his arms were red with blood, even to the shoulders.
The battle was intense and brutal, and even though Sigmund was old, he fought with great bravery and was always at the front of his men. No shield or armor could withstand him, and he pushed through the enemy ranks that day, leaving everyone unsure of how things would turn out. Countless arrows and spears flew through the air, but thanks to his fortune tellers, he was unharmed. No one can recount the full story of those who fell before him, and both his arms were stained with blood, up to the shoulders.
But now whenas the battle had dured a while, there came a man into the fight clad in a blue cloak, and with a slouched hat on his head, one-eyed he was, (1) and bare a bill in his hand; and he came against Sigmund the King, and have up his bill against him, and as Sigmund smote fiercely with the sword it fell upon the bill and burst asunder in the midst: thenceforth the slaughter and dismay turned to his side, for the good-hap of King Sigmund had departed from him, and his men fell fast about him; naught did the king spare himself, but the rather cheered on his men; but even as the saw says, "No might 'gainst many", so was it now proven; and in this fight fell Sigmund the King, and King Eylimi, his father-in-law, in the fore-front of their battle, and therewith the more part of their folk.
But now, as the battle had gone on for a while, a man entered the fight wearing a blue cloak and a slouched hat. He was one-eyed and held a bill in his hand. He advanced towards King Sigmund and raised his bill against him. When Sigmund struck fiercely with his sword, it hit the bill and shattered in the middle. From that moment, the slaughter and chaos turned against him, for King Sigmund's luck had abandoned him, and his men began to fall around him. The king did not hold back; instead, he encouraged his men. But as the saying goes, "No strength against many," and that was proven true. In this battle, King Sigmund fell, along with King Eylimi, his father-in-law, at the front lines, along with most of their troops.
ENDNOTES: (1) Odin coming to change the ownership of the sword he had given Sigmund. See Chapter 3.
ENDNOTES: (1) Odin coming to change the ownership of the sword he had given Sigmund. See Chapter 3.
CHAPTER XII. Of the Shards of the Sword Gram, and how Hjordis went to King Alf.
Now King Lyngi made for the king's abode, and was minded to take the king's daughter there, but failed herein, for there he found neither wife nor wealth: so he fared through all the realm, and gave his men rule thereover, and now deemed that he had slain all the kin of the Volsungs, and that he need dread them no more from henceforth.
Now King Lyngi headed to the king's palace, intending to take the king's daughter with him, but he was unsuccessful, as he found neither a wife nor riches there. So he traveled throughout the kingdom and gave his men control over it, believing that he had killed all the kin of the Volsungs and no longer had to fear them from now on.
Now Hjordis went amidst the slain that night of the battle, and came whereas lay King Sigmund, and asked if he might be healed; but he answered—
Now Hjordis went among the dead that night after the battle and approached where King Sigmund lay, asking if he could be healed; but he replied—
"Many a man lives after hope has grown little; but my good-hap has departed from me, nor will I suffer myself to be healed, nor wills Odin that I should ever draw sword again, since this my sword and his is broken; lo now, I have waged war while it was his will."
"Many people continue to live even when hope has faded; but my good fortune has left me, and I refuse to allow myself to heal. Odin doesn’t want me to ever wield a sword again, since both my sword and his are broken; look now, I have fought battles while it was his desire."
"Naught ill would I deem matters," said she, "if thou mightest be healed and avenge my father."
"Nothing bad would I think about things," she said, "if you could be healed and take revenge for my father."
The king said, "That is fated for another man; behold now, thou art great with a man-child; nourish him well and with good heed, and the child shall be the noblest and most famed of all our kin: and keep well withal the shards of the sword: thereof shall a goodly sword be made, and it shall be called Gram, and our son shall bear it, and shall work many a great work therewith, even such as eld shall never minish; for his name shall abide and flourish as long as the world shall endure: and let this be enow for thee. But now I grow weary with my wounds, and I will go see our kin that have gone before me."
The king said, "That is meant for another man; look now, you are pregnant with a boy; raise him well and with care, and he will be the greatest and most renowned of all our family: and keep the pieces of the sword safe: from that a fine sword will be made, and it will be called Gram, and our son will carry it and accomplish many great feats with it, ones that will never fade with time; for his name will last and thrive as long as the world exists: and let this be enough for you. But now I’m getting tired from my wounds, and I will go see our relatives who have passed before me."
So Hjordis sat over him till he died at the day-dawning; and then she looked, and behold, there came many ships sailing to the land: then she spake to the handmaid—
So Hjordis sat with him until he died at dawn; and then she looked and saw many ships sailing to the shore: then she spoke to the maid—
"Let us now change raiment, and be thou called by my name, and say that thou art the king's daughter."
"Now let’s change our clothes, and you’ll be called by my name, and we’ll say that you’re the king's daughter."
And thus they did; but now the vikings behold the great slaughter of men there, and see where two women fare away thence into the wood; and they deem that some great tidings must have befallen, and they leaped ashore from out their ships. Now the captain of these folks was Alf, son of Hjalprek, king of Denmark, who was sailing with his power along the land. So they came into the field among the slain, and saw how many men lay dead there; then the king bade go seek for the women and bring them thither, and they did so. He asked them what women they were; and, little as the thing seems like to be, the bondmaid answered for the twain, telling of the fall of King Sigmund and King Eylimi, and many another great man, and who they were withal who had wrought the deed. Then the king asks if they wotted where the wealth of the king was bestowed; and then says the bondmaid—
And so they did; but now the Vikings see the great slaughter of men there, and notice two women making their way into the woods. They think that something significant must have happened, so they jumped ashore from their ships. The leader of these people was Alf, son of Hjalprek, king of Denmark, who was sailing with his followers along the coast. They arrived in the field among the dead and saw how many men lay slain there; then the king ordered them to look for the women and bring them back, and they did so. He asked who the women were; and, although it might not seem important, the bondmaid answered for both of them, recounting the fall of King Sigmund and King Eylimi, along with many other great men, and who was responsible for the attack. Then the king asked if they knew where the king's wealth was hidden; and then the bondmaid—
"It may well be deemed that we know full surely thereof."
"We can be pretty sure about that."
And therewith she guides them to the place where the treasure lay: and there they found exceeding great wealth; so that men deem they have never seen so many things of price heaped up together in one place. All this they bore to the ships of King Alf, and Hjordis and the bondmaid went with them. Therewith these sail away to their own realm, and talk how that surely on that field had fallen the most renowned of kings.
And with that, she led them to the spot where the treasure was hidden, and there they found an incredible amount of wealth; so much so that people believed they had never seen so many valuable things piled together in one place. They took all of this back to King Alf's ships, and Hjordis and the maid went with them. Then they set sail for their own land, discussing how surely the most famous of kings had fallen on that battlefield.
So the king sits by the tiller, but the women abide in the forecastle; but talk he had with the women and held their counsels of much account.
So the king sits at the helm, while the women stay in the forecastle; however, he talked with the women and valued their advice highly.
In such wise the king came home to his realm with great wealth, and he himself was a man exceeding goodly to look on. But when he had been but a little while at home, the queen, his mother, asked him why the fairest of the two women had the fewer rings and the less worthy attire.
In this way, the king returned to his kingdom with great wealth, and he was a very handsome man. However, shortly after he got home, the queen, his mother, asked him why the more beautiful of the two women had fewer rings and less impressive clothing.
"I deem," she said, "that she whom ye have held of least account is the noblest of the twain."
"I think," she said, "that the one you have considered the least important is the noblest of the two."
He answered: "I too have misdoubted me, that she is little like a bondwoman, and when we first met, in seemly wise she greeted noble men. Lo now, we will make a trial of the thing."
He replied, "I have also doubted that she resembles a bondwoman, and when we first met, she greeted noble men appropriately. Now, let’s put this to the test."
So on a time as men sat at the drink, the king sat down to talk with the women, and said:—
So one time when the men were drinking, the king sat down to chat with the women and said:—
"In what wise do ye note the wearing of the hours, whenas night grows old, if ye may not see the lights of heaven?"
"In what way do you notice the passage of time when night is getting long, if you cannot see the lights in the sky?"
Then says the bondwoman, "This sign have I, that whenas in my youth I was wont to drink much in the dawn, so now when I no longer use that manner, I am yet wont to wake up at that very same tide, and by that token do I know thereof."
Then the bondwoman says, "I have this sign: that when I used to drink a lot in the morning during my youth, even though I don’t do that anymore, I still wake up at the same time. That’s how I know."
Then the king laughed and said, "Ill manners for a king's daughter!" And therewith he turned to Hjordis, and asked her even the same question; but she answered—
Then the king laughed and said, "That's rude for a king's daughter!" And with that, he turned to Hjordis and asked her the same question; but she answered—
"My father erst gave me a little gold ring of such nature, that it groweth cold on my finger in the day-dawning; and that is the sign that I have to know thereof."
"My father once gave me a little gold ring that gets cold on my finger at dawn; that's the sign I need to recognize it."
The king answered: "Enow of gold there, where a very bondmaid bore it! But come now, thou hast been long enow hid from me; yet if thou hadst told me all from the beginning, I would have done to thee as though we had both been one king's children: but better than thy deeds will I deal with thee, for thou shalt be my wife, and due jointure will I pay thee whenas thou hast borne me a child."
The king replied, "There's plenty of gold there, where a slave girl gave birth to it! But come on, you've been hidden from me for too long; if you had told me everything from the start, I would have treated you as if we were both children of the same king. But I will treat you better than your actions deserve, because you will be my wife, and I will provide a proper settlement when you give me a child."
She spake therewith and told out the whole truth about herself: so there was she held in great honour, and deemed the worthiest of women.
She spoke up and revealed everything about herself: so she was highly respected and considered the most worthy of women.
CHAPTER XIII. Of the Birth and Waxing of Sigurd Fafnir's-bane.
The tale tells that Hjordis brought forth a man-child, who was straightly borne before King Hjalprek, and then was the king glad thereof, when he saw the keen eyes in the head of him, and he said that few men would be equal to him or like unto him in any wise. So he was sprinkled with water, and had to name Sigurd, of whom all men speak with one speech and say that none was ever his like for growth and goodliness. He was brought up in the house of King Hjalprek in great love and honour; and so it is, that whenso all the noblest men and greatest kings are named in the olden tales, Sigurd is ever put before them all, for might and prowess, for high mind and stout heart, wherewith he was far more abundantly gifted than any man of the northern parts of the wide world.
The story goes that Hjordis gave birth to a baby boy, who was presented before King Hjalprek, and the king was delighted when he saw the sharp eyes in the infant's head. He declared that few men would ever match him in any way. So he was sprinkled with water and named Sigurd, about whom everyone speaks highly, saying there was never anyone like him in terms of stature and attractiveness. He grew up in King Hjalprek's home, surrounded by great love and respect; and it’s true that whenever the greatest men and kings are mentioned in old tales, Sigurd is always placed above them all, for his strength and skill, his noble mind and courageous heart, with which he was far more richly endowed than any man in the northern regions of the vast world.
So Sigurd waxed in King Hjalprek's house, and there was no child but loved him; through him was Hjordis betrothed to King Alf, and jointure meted to her.
So Sigurd grew up in King Hjalprek's house, and every child loved him; through him, Hjordis got engaged to King Alf, and her dowry was arranged.
Now Sigurd's foster-father was hight Regin, the son of Hreidmar; he taught him all manner of arts, the chess play, and the lore of runes, and the talking of many tongues, even as the wont was with kings' sons in those days. But on a day when they were together, Regin asked Sigurd, if he knew how much wealth his father had owned, and who had the ward thereof; Sigurd answered, and said that the kings kept the ward thereof.
Now Sigurd's foster-father was named Regin, the son of Hreidmar; he taught him various skills, how to play chess, the knowledge of runes, and how to speak many languages, just like was customary for the sons of kings back then. But one day when they were together, Regin asked Sigurd if he knew how much wealth his father had owned and who was in charge of it. Sigurd responded by saying that the kings were the ones who oversaw it.
Said Regin, "Dost thou trust them all utterly?"
Said Regin, "Do you trust them all completely?"
Sigurd said, "It is seemly that they keep it till I may do somewhat therewith, for better they wot how to guard it than I do."
Sigurd said, "It's best that they hold onto it until I can do something with it, because they know better how to protect it than I do."
Another time came Regin to talk to Sigurd, and said—
Another time Regin came to talk to Sigurd and said—
"A marvellous thing truly that thou must needs be a horse-boy to the kings, and go about like a running knave."
"A marvelous thing indeed that you must be a horse-boy to the kings and go around like a running rogue."
"Nay," said Sigurd, "it is not so, for in all things I have my will, and whatso thing I desire is granted me with good will."
"No," said Sigurd, "that's not true, because in everything, I get my way, and whatever I want is given to me willingly."
"Well, then," said Regin, "ask for a horse of them."
"Well, then," said Regin, "ask them for a horse."
"Yea," quoth Sigurd, "and that shall I have, whenso I have need thereof."
"Yeah," said Sigurd, "and I will have that whenever I need it."
Thereafter Sigurd went to the king, and the king said—
Thereafter, Sigurd went to the king, and the king said—
"What wilt thou have of us?"
"What do you want from us?"
Then said Sigurd, "I would even a horse of thee for my disport."
Then Sigurd said, "I would even like a horse from you for my enjoyment."
Then said the king, "Choose for thyself a horse, and whatso thing else thou desirest among my matters."
Then the king said, "Pick a horse for yourself, and choose anything else you want from my possessions."
So the next day went Sigurd to the wood, and met on the way an old man, long-bearded, that he knew not, who asked him whither away.
So the next day, Sigurd went to the woods and met an old man with a long beard, someone he didn't recognize, who asked him where he was going.
Sigurd said, "I am minded to choose me a horse; come thou, and counsel me thereon."
Sigurd said, "I want to pick a horse; come with me and give me your advice on it."
"Well then," said he, "go we and drive them to the river which is called Busil-tarn."
"Alright then," he said, "let's go and take them to the river called Busil-tarn."
They did so, and drave the horses down into the deeps of the river, and all swam back to land but one horse; and that horse Sigurd chose for himself; grey he was of hue, and young of years, great of growth, and fair to look on, nor had any man yet crossed his back.
They did so and drove the horses into the depths of the river, and all of them swam back to shore except for one horse; that horse Sigurd chose for himself. He was grey in color, young, tall, and nice to look at, and no one had ever ridden him before.
Then spake the grey-beard, "From Sleipnir's kin is this horse come, and he must be nourished heedfully, for it will be the best of all horses;" and therewithal he vanished away.
Then the old man said, "This horse comes from Sleipnir's lineage, and it must be cared for carefully, because it will be the best of all horses;" and with that, he disappeared.
So Sigurd called the horse Grani, the best of all the horses of the world; nor was the man he met other than Odin himself.
So Sigurd named the horse Grani, the best of all the horses in the world; and the man he met was none other than Odin himself.
Now yet again spake Regin to Sigurd, and said—
Now once again, Regin spoke to Sigurd and said—
"Not enough is thy wealth, and I grieve right sore that thou must needs run here and there like a churl's son; but I can tell thee where there is much wealth for the winning, and great name and honour to be won in the getting of it."
"Your wealth isn’t enough, and it pains me to see you having to scramble around like a peasant; but I can tell you where you can find a lot of wealth to gain, along with great reputation and honor in the process."
Sigurd asked where that might be, and who had watch and ward over it.
Sigurd asked where that was and who was responsible for watching over it.
Regin answered, "Fafnir is his name, and but a little way hence he lies, on the waste of Gnita-heath; and when thou comest there thou mayst well say that thou hast never seen more gold heaped together in one place, and that none might desire more treasure, though he were the most ancient and famed of all kings."
Regin replied, "His name is Fafnir, and he lies not far from here, on the barren Gnita-heath. When you get there, you can definitely say that you’ve never seen more gold piled up in one place, and that no one could want more treasure, even if they were the most legendary and respected of all kings."
"Young am I," says Sigurd, "yet know I the fashion of this worm, and how that none durst go against him, so huge and evil is he."
"Young as I am," says Sigurd, "I still know how this creature works, and that no one dares to oppose him, so massive and wicked he is."
Regin said, "Nay it is not so, the fashion and the growth of him is even as of other lingworms, (1) and an over great tale men make of it; and even so would thy forefathers have deemed; but thou, though thou be of the kin of the Volsungs, shalt scarce have the heart and mind of those, who are told of as the first in all deeds of fame."
Regin said, "No, that's not true. His appearance and development are just like that of other dragon worms, and people are making too big a deal out of it. Your ancestors would have thought the same way; but you, even though you’re of the Volsung lineage, will hardly have the heart and mind of those who are known as the greatest in all legendary deeds."
Sigurd said, "Yea, belike I have little of their hardihood and prowess, but thou hast naught to do, to lay a coward's name upon me, when I am scarce out of my childish years. Why dost thou egg me on hereto so busily?"
Sigurd said, "Yeah, I might not have their bravery or skill, but you have no right to call me a coward when I'm still just out of my childhood. Why are you pushing me to do this so insistently?"
Regin said, "Therein lies a tale which I must needs tell thee."
Regin said, "There’s a story I really need to share with you."
"Let me hear the same," said Sigurd.
"Let me hear that again," said Sigurd.
ENDNOTES: (1) Lingworm—longworm, dragon.
ENDNOTES: (1) Lingworm—longworm, dragon.
CHAPTER XIV. Regin's tale of his Brothers, and of the Gold called Andvari's Hoard.
"The tale begins," said Regin. "Hreidmar was my father's name, a mighty man and a wealthy: and his first son was named Fafnir, his second Otter, and I was the third, and the least of them all both for prowess and good conditions, but I was cunning to work in iron, and silver, and gold, whereof I could make matters that availed somewhat. Other skill my brother Otter followed, and had another nature withal, for he was a great fisher, and above other men herein; in that he had the likeness of an otter by day, and dwelt ever in the river, and bare fish to bank in his mouth, and his prey would he ever bring to our father, and that availed him much: for the most part he kept him in his otter-gear, and then he would come home, and eat alone, and slumbering, for on the dry land he might see naught. But Fafnir was by far the greatest and grimmest, and would have all things about called his.
"The story starts," said Regin. "Hreidmar was my father's name, a powerful man and wealthy; his first son was named Fafnir, his second was Otter, and I was the third and the least of all, both in strength and character. But I was skilled at working with iron, silver, and gold, from which I could create useful things. My brother Otter had different skills and a different nature; he was an exceptional fisherman, even more so than other men. By day, he took on the appearance of an otter and lived by the river, catching fish in his mouth and always bringing his catch to our father, which earned him a lot of favor. Most of the time, he stayed in his otter form and would return home to eat alone and sleep because he couldn't see anything on dry land. But Fafnir was by far the strongest and most formidable of us all and wanted everything around him to be his."
"Now," says Regin, "there was a dwarf called Andvari, who ever abode in that force, (1) which was called Andvari's force, in the likeness of a pike, and got meat for himself, for many fish there were in the force; now Otter, my brother, was ever wont to enter into the force, and bring fish aland, and lay them one by one on the bank. And so it befell that Odin, Loki, and Hoenir, as they went their ways, came to Andvari's force, and Otter had taken a salmon, and ate it slumbering upon the river bank; then Loki took a stone and cast it at Otter, so that he gat his death thereby; the gods were well content with their prey, and fell to flaying off the otter's skin; and in the evening they came to Hreidmar's house, and showed him what they had taken: thereon he laid hands on them, and doomed them to such ransom, as that they should fill the otter skin with gold, and cover it over without with red gold; so they sent Loki to gather gold together for them; he came to Ran, (2) and got her net, and went therewith to Andvari's force, and cast the net before the pike, and the pike ran into the net and was taken. Then said Loki—
"Now," says Regin, "there was a dwarf named Andvari who lived by that stream, which was called Andvari's stream, in the shape of a pike, and caught his own food, as there were many fish in the stream; my brother Otter used to go into the stream and bring fish onto the bank, laying them out one by one. One day, Odin, Loki, and Hoenir were passing by and came to Andvari's stream, where Otter had just caught a salmon and was resting on the riverbank eating it. Loki picked up a stone and threw it at Otter, killing him instantly; the gods were pleased with their catch and started to skin the otter. In the evening, they went to Hreidmar's house and showed him what they had caught. He immediately grabbed them and demanded a ransom: they had to fill the otter's skin with gold and cover it with red gold. So, they sent Loki to collect gold for them; he went to Ran and got her net, then took it to Andvari's stream, cast the net before the pike, and caught it. Then Loki said—
"'What fish of all fishes, Swims strong in the flood, But hath learnt little wit to beware? Thine head must thou buy, From abiding in hell, And find me the wan waters flame.'
"'What fish of all fishes, Swims strong in the flood, But has learned little wisdom to be cautious? You must pay for your head, For staying in hell, And find me the pale waters' flame.'
He answered—
He replied—
"'Andvari folk call me, Call Oinn my father, Over many a force have I fared; For a Norn of ill-luck, This life on me lay Through wet ways ever to wade.'
"'Andvari people call me, Call Oinn my father, I've faced many challenges; For a Norn of misfortune, This life has been placed on me To trudge through wet paths forever.'
"So Loki beheld the gold of Andvari, and when he had given up the gold, he had but one ring left, and that also Loki took from him; then the dwarf went into a hollow of the rocks, and cried out, that that gold-ring, yea and all the gold withal, should be the bane of every man who should own it thereafter.
"So Loki saw Andvari's gold, and after giving it up, he only had one ring left, which Loki also stole from him. Then the dwarf went into a hollow in the rocks and shouted that the gold ring, and all the gold with it, would be the doom of anyone who possessed it afterward."
"Now the gods rode with the treasure to Hreidmar, and fulfilled the otter-skin, and set it on its feet, and they must cover it over utterly with gold: but when this was done then Hreidmar came forth, and beheld yet one of the muzzle hairs, and bade them cover that withal; then Odin drew the ring, Andvari's loom, from his hand, and covered up the hair therewith; then sang Loki—
"Now the gods brought the treasure to Hreidmar and laid out the otter-skin, setting it on its feet, and they had to cover it completely in gold. Once that was done, Hreidmar came out and saw one of the muzzle hairs, and told them to cover that too. Then Odin pulled the ring, Andvari's loom, from his hand and covered the hair with it; then Loki sang—"
"'Gold enow, gold enow, A great weregild, thou hast, That my head in good hap I may hold; But thou and thy son Are naught fated to thrive, The bane shall it be of you both.'
"'Gold enough, gold enough, A great compensation you have, That I may keep my head safe; But you and your son Are not destined to prosper, It will be your undoing.'
"Thereafter," says Regin, "Fafnir slew his father and murdered him, nor got I aught of the treasure, and so evil he grew, that he fell to lying abroad, and begrudged any share in the wealth to any man, and so became the worst of all worms, and ever now lies brooding upon that treasure: but for me, I went to the king and became his master-smith; and thus is the tale told of how I lost the heritage of my father, and the weregild for my brother."
"After that," Regin says, "Fafnir killed our father and murdered him, and I didn’t get anything from the treasure. He became so evil that he started lying around and resented anyone who wanted a part of the wealth, turning into the worst kind of monster. Now he just lies there brooding over that treasure. As for me, I went to the king and became his master craftsman. And that’s how the story goes about how I lost my father’s inheritance and the compensation for my brother."
So spake Regin; but since that time gold is called Ottergild, and for no other cause than this.
So spoke Regin; but since then, gold has been called Ottergild, and for no other reason than this.
But Sigurd answered, "Much hast thou lost, and exceeding evil have thy kinsmen been! But now, make a sword by thy craft, such a sword as that none can be made like unto it; so that I may do great deeds therewith, if my heart avail thereto, and thou wouldst have me slay this mighty dragon."
But Sigurd replied, "You've lost a lot, and your family has been really terrible! But now, create a sword with your skills, one that can't be made like it; so that I can accomplish great things with it, if I'm brave enough, and if you want me to kill this mighty dragon."
Regin says, "Trust me well herein; and with that same sword shalt thou slay Fafnir."
Regin says, "Trust me on this; and with that same sword, you'll kill Fafnir."
ENDNOTES: (1) Waterfall (Ice. "foss", "fors"). (2) Ran is the goddess of the sea, wife of Aegir. The otter was held sacred by Norsefolk and figures in the myth and legend of most races besides; to this day its killing is held a great crime by the Parsees (Haug. "Religion of the Parsees", page 212). Compare penalty above with that for killing the Welsh king's cat ("Ancient Laws and Institutes of Wales". Ed., Aneurin Owen. Longman, London, 1841, 2 vols. 8vo).
ENDNOTES: (1) Waterfall (Ice. "foss", "fors"). (2) Ran is the goddess of the sea and the wife of Aegir. The otter was considered sacred by the Norse people and appears in the myths and legends of many cultures; even today, killing one is considered a serious crime by the Parsees (Haug. "Religion of the Parsees", page 212). Compare the penalty mentioned above with the one for killing the Welsh king's cat ("Ancient Laws and Institutes of Wales". Ed., Aneurin Owen. Longman, London, 1841, 2 vols. 8vo).
CHAPTER XV. Of the Welding together of the Shards of the Sword Gram.
So Regin makes a sword, and gives it into Sigurd's hands. He took the sword, and said—
"Behold thy smithying, Regin!" and therewith smote it into the anvil, and the sword brake; so he cast down the brand, and bade him forge a better.
"Look at your blacksmithing, Regin!" and with that, he struck it against the anvil, and the sword broke; so he threw down the blade and told him to forge a better one.
Then Regin forged another sword, and brought it to Sigurd, who looked thereon.
Then Regin made another sword and brought it to Sigurd, who looked at it.
Then said Regin, "Belike thou art well content therewith, hard master though thou be in smithying."
Then Regin said, "It seems you're quite happy with that, even though you can be a tough boss when it comes to blacksmithing."
So Sigurd proved the sword, and brake it even as the first; then he said to Regin—
So Sigurd tested the sword, and broke it just like the first one; then he said to Regin—
"Ah, art thou, mayhappen, a traitor and a liar like to those former kin of thine?"
"Ah, are you perhaps a traitor and a liar like your former relatives?"
Therewith he went to his mother, and she welcomed him in seemly wise, and they talked and drank together.
He went to his mother, and she welcomed him nicely, and they chatted and had drinks together.
Then spake Sigurd, "Have I heard aright, that King Sigmund gave thee the good sword Gram in two pieces?"
Then Sigurd said, "Did I hear correctly that King Sigmund gave you the good sword Gram in two pieces?"
"True enough," she said.
"That's true," she said.
So Sigurd said, "Deliver them into my hands, for I would have them."
So Sigurd said, "Hand them over to me, because I want them."
She said he looked like to win great fame, and gave him the sword. Therewith went Sigurd to Regin, and bade him make a good sword thereof as he best might; Regin grew wroth thereat, but went into the smithy with the pieces of the sword, thinking well meanwhile that Sigurd pushed his head far enow into the matter of smithying. So he made a sword, and as he bore it forth from the forge, it seemed to the smiths as though fire burned along the edges thereof. Now he bade Sigurd take the sword, and said he knew not how to make a sword if this one failed. Then Sigurd smote it into the anvil, and cleft it down to the stock thereof, and neither burst the sword nor brake it. Then he praised the sword much, and thereafter went to the river with a lock of wool, and threw it up against the stream, and it fell asunder when it met the sword. Then was Sigurd glad, and went home.
She said he looked like he was destined for great fame and gave him the sword. Then Sigurd went to Regin and asked him to make a good sword from it as best he could; Regin grew angry at that but went into the smithy with the pieces of the sword, thinking that Sigurd was getting a bit too involved in the smithing process. So he made a sword, and as he brought it out of the forge, the other smiths thought it looked like fire was burning along its edges. Then he told Sigurd to take the sword and said he didn’t know how to make a sword if this one failed. Sigurd struck it against the anvil and split it down to the hilt, and neither broke nor shattered the sword. He praised the sword a lot, and then went to the river with a lock of wool, threw it into the current, and it fell apart when it hit the sword. Sigurd felt happy and went home.
But Regin said, "Now whereas I have made the sword for thee, belike thou wilt hold to thy troth given, and wilt go meet Fafnir?"
But Regin said, "Since I've made the sword for you, I assume you'll keep your promise and go confront Fafnir?"
"Surely will I hold thereto," said Sigurd, "yet first must I avenge my father."
"Of course I will stick to that," said Sigurd, "but first I need to avenge my father."
Now Sigurd the older he grew, the more he grew in the love of all men, so that every child loved him well.
Now, as Sigurd got older, he became more beloved by everyone, so much so that every child adored him.
CHAPTER XVI. The prophecy of Grifir.
There was a man hight Grifir,(1) who was Sigurd's mother's brother, and a little after the forging of the sword Sigurd went to Grifir, because he was a man who knew things to come, and what was fated to men: of him Sigurd asked diligently how his life should go; but Grifir was long or he spake, yet at the last, by reason of Sigurd's exceeding great prayers, he told him all his life and the fate thereof, even as afterwards came to pass. So when Grifir had told him all even as he would, he went back home; and a little after he and Regin met.
There was a man named Grifir, who was Sigurd's maternal uncle. Shortly after the sword was forged, Sigurd went to Grifir because he was someone who could foresee the future and knew what was destined for people. Sigurd eagerly asked him how his life would unfold. Grifir was slow to speak, but eventually, because of Sigurd's intense pleading, he revealed everything about his life and fate, just as it later unfolded. After Grifir shared all he wanted to, Sigurd returned home, and soon after, he met up with Regin.
Then said Regin, "Go thou and slay Fafnir, even as thou hast given thy word."
Then Regin said, "Go and kill Fafnir, just as you promised."
Sigurd said, "That work shall be wrought; but another is first to be done, the avenging of Sigmund the king and the other of my kinsmen who fell in that their last fight."
Sigurd said, "That work will be done; but first, I need to avenge King Sigmund and the others of my family who fell in that last battle."
ENDNOTES: (1) Called "Gripir" in the Edda.
ENDNOTES: (1) Known as "Gripir" in the Edda.
CHAPTER XVII. Of Sigurd's Avenging of Sigmund his Father.
Now Sigurd went to the kings, and spake thus—
"Here have I abode a space with you, and I owe you thanks and reward, for great love and many gifts and all due honour; but now will I away from the land and go meet the sons of Hunding, and do them to wit that the Volsungs are not all dead; and your might would I have to strengthen me therein."
"Here I have stayed with you for a while, and I owe you my thanks and gratitude for your great love, many gifts, and all the honor you’ve shown me; but now I must leave the land and go meet the sons of Hunding, and let them know that the Volsungs are not all dead; and I would like your strength to support me in this."
So the kings said that they would give him all things soever that he desired, and therewith was a great army got ready, and all things wrought in the most heedful wise, ships and all war-gear, so that his journey might be of the stateliest: but Sigurd himself steered the dragon-keel which was the greatest and noblest; richly wrought were their sails, and glorious to look on.
So the kings said they would give him everything he wanted, and a huge army got ready, with everything prepared very carefully, including ships and all the equipment for war, so that his journey could be the grandest possible. But Sigurd himself steered the dragon ship, which was the biggest and finest; their sails were richly decorated and beautiful to see.
So they sail and have wind at will; but when a few days were overpast, there arose a great storm on the sea, and the waves were to behold even as the foam of men's blood; but Sigurd bade take in no sail, howsoever they might be riven, but rather to lay on higher than heretofore. But as they sailed past the rocks of a ness, a certain man hailed the ships, and asked who was captain over that navy; then was it told him that the chief and lord was Sigurd, the son of Sigmund, the most famed of all the young men who now are.
So they sailed with the wind at their backs; but after a few days, a huge storm hit the sea, and the waves looked like the foam of spilled blood. Sigurd ordered them to bring in no sails, no matter how torn they might be, but rather to sail higher than before. As they passed the rocks of a cape, a man called out to the ships and asked who was the captain of that fleet; he was told that the leader was Sigurd, the son of Sigmund, the most renowned of all the young men alive today.
Then said the man, "Naught but one thing, certes, do all say of him, that none among the sons of kings may be likened unto him; now fain were I that ye would shorten sail on some of the ships, and take me aboard."
Then the man said, "There's only one thing everyone agrees about him: none of the king's sons can be compared to him. Now I would really like you to shorten the sails on some of the ships and take me on board."
Then they asked him of his name, and he sang—
Then they asked him his name, and he sang—
"Hnikar I hight, When I gladdened Huginn, And went to battle, Bright son of Volsung; Now may ye call The carl on the cliff top, Feng or Fjolnir: Fain would I with you."
"Hnikar I am called, When I pleased Huginn, And went into battle, Bright son of Volsung; Now you may call The guy on the cliff top, Feng or Fjolnir: I would gladly join you."
They made for land therewith, and took that man aboard.
They headed for land and took that man on board.
Then quoth Sigurd,(1) as the song says—
Then said Sigurd,(1) as the song goes—
"Tell me this, O Hnikar, Since full well thou knowest Fate of Gods, good and ill of mankind, What best our hap foresheweth, When amid the battle About us sweeps the sword edge."
"Tell me this, Hnikar, Since you already know the fate of the Gods and the good and bad of humanity, What do our chances predict, When the sword's edge sweeps around us in battle?"
Quoth Hnikar—
According to Hnikar—
"Good are many tokens If thereof men wotted When the swords are sweeping: Fair fellow deem I The dark-winged raven, In war, to weapon-wielder. "The second good thing: When abroad thou goest For the long road well arrayed, Good if thou seest Two men standing, Fain of fame within the forecourt. "A third thing: Good hearing, The wolf a howling Abroad under ash boughs; Good hap shalt thou have Dealing with helm-staves, If thou seest these fare before thee. "No man in fight His face shall turn Against the moon's sister Low, late-shining, For he winneth battle Who best beholdeth Through the midmost sword-play, And the sloping ranks best shapeth. "Great is the trouble Of foot ill-tripping, When arrayed for fight thou farest, For on both sides about Are the D?sir (2) by thee, Guileful, wishful of thy wounding. "Fair-combed, well washen Let each warrior be, Nor lack meat in the morning, For who can rule The eve's returning, And base to fall before fate grovelling."
"There are many good signs If only people understood them When swords are drawn: I think a brave guy Like the dark-winged raven, In battle, is a weapon-wielder. "The second good thing: When you go out On a long journey well-prepared, It’s good if you see Two men standing, Eager for fame in the courtyard. "A third thing: Good hearing, The wolf howling Outside under the ash trees; You’ll have good luck Dealing with sword handles, If you see these ahead of you. "No man in a fight Should turn his face Against the moon's sister Low, shining late, For he wins the battle Who best observes Through the thick of the swordplay, And shapes the sloping ranks. "Great is the trouble Of tripping over your feet, When you're geared up for battle, Because on both sides around Are the Dísir (2) near you, Deceitful, wishing for your injury. "Well-combed, well-washed Let each warrior be, And don’t skip breakfast, For who can control The return of evening, And it’s shameful to fall before fate, groveling."
Then the storm abated, and on they fared till they came aland in the realm of Hunding's sons, and then Fjolnir vanished away.
Then the storm calmed down, and they continued until they reached land in the kingdom of Hunding's sons, and then Fjolnir disappeared.
Then they let loose fire and sword, and slew men and burnt their abodes, and did waste all before them: a great company of folk fled before the face of them to Lyngi the King, and tell him that men of war are in the land, and are faring with such rage and fury that the like has never been heard of; and that the sons of King Hunding had no great forecast in that they said they would never fear the Volsungs more, for here was come Sigurd, the son of Sigmund, as captain over this army.
Then they unleashed fire and sword, killing people and burning their homes, destroying everything in their path. A large group of people fled to King Lyngi to tell him that warriors were in the land, fighting with such rage and fury that nothing like it had ever been heard of; and that the sons of King Hunding had made a big mistake in claiming they would never fear the Volsungs again, for Sigurd, the son of Sigmund, had come as the leader of this army.
So King Lyngi let send the war-message all throughout his realm, and has no will to flee, but summons to him all such as would give him aid. So he came against Sigurd with a great army, he and his brothers with him, and an exceeding fierce fight befell; many a spear and many an arrow might men see there raised aloft, axes hard driven, shields cleft and byrnies torn, helmets were shivered, skulls split atwain, and many a man felled to the cold earth.
So King Lyngi sent out the call to arms across his kingdom, refusing to back down, and gathered everyone willing to help him. He faced Sigurd with a massive army, alongside his brothers, and a brutal battle ensued; countless spears and arrows flew through the air, axes were swung with force, shields shattered, and armor was torn apart. Helmets broke, skulls were cracked open, and many men fell to the cold ground.
And now when the fight has long dured in such wise, Sigurd goes forth before the banners, and has the good sword Gram in his hand, and smites down both men and horses, and goes through the thickest of the throng with both arms red with blood to the shoulder; and folk shrank aback before him wheresoever he went, nor would either helm or byrny hold before him, and no man deemed he had ever seen his like. So a long while the battle lasted, and many a man was slain, and furious was the onset; till at last it befell, even as seldom comes to hand, when a land army falls on, that, do whatso they might, naught was brought about; but so many men fell of the sons of Hunding that the tale of them may not be told; and now whenas Sigurd was among the foremost, came the sons of Hunding against him, and Sigurd smote therewith at Lyngi the king, and clave him down, both helm and head, and mail-clad body, and thereafter he smote Hjorward his brother atwain, and then slew all the other sons of Hunding who were yet alive, and the more part of their folk withal.
And now, after the fight had gone on for a long time, Sigurd stepped out in front of the banners, holding the great sword Gram in his hand. He cut down both men and horses, charging through the thickest part of the crowd with his arms covered in blood up to the shoulders. People drew back from him wherever he went; no helmet or mail shirt could withstand him, and no one believed they had ever seen anyone like him. The battle went on for a long time, many men were killed, and the attack was fierce; but in the end, it happened—something that rarely occurs in battle, when an army attacks and nothing is accomplished. So many of the sons of Hunding fell that their number can't be counted. As Sigurd was among the front lines, the sons of Hunding came at him, and Sigurd struck King Lyngi, splitting him in two, helmet and head and armored body. Then he killed Hjorward, his brother, and afterward slaughtered all the other surviving sons of Hunding, along with most of their people.
Now home goes Sigurd with fair victory won, and plenteous wealth and great honour, which he had gotten to him in this journey, and feasts were made for him against he came back to the realm.
Now Sigurd returns home with a glorious victory, along with plenty of wealth and great honor that he earned on this journey, and celebrations were arranged for him before he arrived back in the kingdom.
But when Sigurd had been at home but a little, came Regin to talk with him, and said—
But when Sigurd had been home for a short while, Regin came to talk to him and said—
"Belike thou wilt now have good will to bow down Fafnir's crest according to thy word plighted, since thou hast thus revenged thy father and the others of thy kin."
"You're probably feeling ready to lower Fafnir's crest now that you've avenged your father and the rest of your family as you promised."
Sigurd answered, "That will we hold to, even as we have promised, nor did it ever fall from our memory."
Sigurd replied, "We'll stick to that, just like we promised, and it has never slipped our minds."
ENDNOTES: (1) This and verses following were inserted from the "Reginsmal" by the translators. (2) "D?sir", sing. "D?s". These are the guardian beings who follow a man from his birth to his death. The word originally means sister, and is used throughout the Eddaic poems as a dignified synonym for woman, lady.
ENDNOTES: (1) This and the following verses were added from the "Reginsmal" by the translators. (2) "D?sir," singular "D?s." These are the protective beings that follow a person from birth to death. The word originally means sister and is used throughout the Eddaic poems as a respectful synonym for woman or lady.
CHAPTER XVIII. Of the Slaying of the Worm Fafnir.
Now Sigurd and Regin ride up the heath along that same way wherein Fafnir was wont to creep when he fared to the water; and folk say that thirty fathoms was the height of that cliff along which he lay when he drank of the water below. Then Sigurd spake:
Now Sigurd and Regin ride up the heath along the same path that Fafnir used to crawl when he went to the water. People say that the cliff where he lay down to drink from the water below was thirty fathoms high. Then Sigurd spoke:
"How sayedst thou, Regin, that this drake (1) was no greater than other lingworms; methinks the track of him is marvellous great?"
"How did you say, Regin, that this dragon was no bigger than other worm-like creatures? I think his tracks are really huge?"
Then said Regin, "Make thee a hole, and sit down therein, and whenas the worm comes to the water, smite him into the heart, and so do him to death, and win thee great fame thereby."
Then Regin said, "Dig a hole, sit in it, and when the worm comes to the water, strike it in the heart to kill it, and you'll gain great fame."
But Sigurd said, "What will betide me if I be before the blood of the worm?"
But Sigurd said, "What will happen to me if I face the blood of the worm?"
Says Regin, "Of what avail to counsel thee if thou art still afeard of everything? Little art thou like thy kin in stoutness of heart."
Says Regin, "What good is it to advise you if you're still afraid of everything? You're not at all like your family in terms of courage."
Then Sigurd rides right over the heath; but Regin gets him gone, sore afeard.
Then Sigurd rides straight across the heath; but Regin makes him leave, very scared.
But Sigurd fell to digging him a pit, and whiles he was at that work, there came to him an old man with a long beard, and asked what he wrought there, and he told him.
But Sigurd started digging a pit, and while he was working on that, an old man with a long beard approached him and asked what he was doing there, and Sigurd explained.
Then answered the old man and said, "Thou doest after sorry counsel: rather dig thee many pits, and let the blood run therein; but sit thee down in one thereof, and so thrust the worm's heart through."
Then the old man replied, "You're following terrible advice: you might as well dig many pits and let the blood flow into them; but just sit down in one of them and stab the worm's heart through."
And therewithal he vanished away; but Sigurd made the pits even as it was shown to him.
And with that, he disappeared; but Sigurd leveled the pits just as he had been shown.
Now crept the worm down to his place of watering, and the earth shook all about him, and he snorted forth venom on all the way before him as he went; but Sigurd neither trembled nor was adrad at the roaring of him. So whenas the worm crept over the pits, Sigurd thrust his sword under his left shoulder, so that it sank in up to the hilts; then up leapt Sigurd from the pit and drew the sword back again unto him, and therewith was his arm all bloody, up to the very shoulder.
Now the worm slithered down to its watering place, and the ground trembled all around it, and it spewed venom everywhere as it moved; but Sigurd didn't flinch or feel afraid at its roar. When the worm crawled over the pits, Sigurd drove his sword under its left shoulder until it went in all the way to the hilt; then Sigurd jumped up from the pit and pulled the sword back to him, leaving his arm coated in blood up to the shoulder.
Now when that mighty worm was ware that he had his death-wound, then he lashed out head and tail, so that all things soever that were before him were broken to pieces.
Now when that powerful worm realized he had received a fatal wound, he lashed out with his head and tail, smashing everything in front of him to bits.
So whenas Fafnir had his death-wound, he asked "Who art thou? And who is thy father? And what thy kin, that thou wert so hardy as to bear weapons against me?"
So when Fafnir received his fatal wound, he asked, "Who are you? And who is your father? And what is your family, that you were brave enough to bear arms against me?"
Sigurd answered, "Unknown to men is my kin. I am called a noble beast: (2) neither father have I nor mother, and all alone have I fared hither."
Sigurd answered, "My family is unknown to people. I'm called a noble beast: (2) I have neither father nor mother, and I've come here all alone."
Said Fafnir, "Whereas thou hast neither father nor mother, of what wonder wert thou born then? But now, though thou tellest me not thy name on this my death-day, yet thou knowest verily that thou liest unto me."
Said Fafnir, "Since you have neither father nor mother, what’s so surprising about your birth? But now, even though you don’t tell me your name on this, my day of death, you truly know that you’re lying to me."
He answered, "Sigurd am I called, and my father was Sigmund."
He replied, "I’m called Sigurd, and my father was Sigmund."
Says Fafnir, "Who egged thee on to this deed, and why wouldst thou be driven to it? Hadst thou never heard how that all folk were adrad of me, and of the awe of my countenance? But an eager father thou hadst, O bright eyed swain!"
Says Fafnir, "Who pushed you to do this, and why would you go through with it? Haven't you ever heard how everyone was afraid of me and how intimidating I looked? But you certainly had an enthusiastic father, oh bright-eyed youth!"
Sigurd answered, "A hardy heart urged me on hereto; and a strong hand and this sharp sword, which well thou knowest now, stood me in stead in the doing of the deed; 'Seldom hath hardy eld a faint-heart youth.'"
Sigurd replied, "A brave heart pushed me to come here; and a strong hand and this sharp sword, which you now know well, helped me accomplish the task; 'Seldom does a brave elder have a faint-hearted youth.'"
Fafnir said, "Well, I wot that hadst thou waxed amid thy kin, thou mightest have good skill to slay folk in thine anger; but more of a marvel is it, that thou, a bondsman taken in war, shouldst have the heart to set on me, 'for few among bondsmen have heart for the fight.'"
Fafnir said, "Well, I know that if you had grown up among your family, you might have been skilled at killing people in your rage; but it's even more surprising that you, a slave taken in war, would have the courage to challenge me, 'because few slaves have the heart for a fight.'"
Said Sigurd, "Wilt thou then cast it in my teeth that I am far away from my kin? Albeit I was a bondsman, yet was I never shackled. God wot thou hast found me free enow."
Said Sigurd, "Are you really going to throw it in my face that I'm so far from my family? Even though I was a servant, I was never truly enslaved. You know I've always been free enough."
Fafnir answered, "In angry wise dost thou take my speech; but hearken, for that same gold which I have owned shall be thy bane too."
Fafnir replied, "You're taking my words the wrong way; but listen, that same gold I've possessed will be your downfall as well."
Quoth Sigurd, "Fain would we keep all our wealth til that day of days; yet shall each man die once for all."
Quoth Sigurd, "We would love to hold on to all our wealth until that final day; yet every man must die just once."
Said Fafnir, "Few things wilt thou do after my counsel; but take heed that thou shalt be drowned if thou farest unwarily over the sea; so bide thou rather on the dry land, for the coming of the calm tide."
Fafnir said, "You won't follow my advice very often, but be careful—you could drown if you venture carelessly over the sea; so stay on dry land instead, waiting for the calm tide to come."
Then said Sigurd, "Speak, Fafnir, and say, if thou art so exceeding wise, who are the Norns who rule the lot of all mothers' sons."
Then Sigurd said, "Talk, Fafnir, and tell me, if you are so incredibly wise, who are the Norns that control the fate of all sons of mothers."
Fafnir answers, "Many there be and wide apart; for some are of the kin of the Aesir, and some are of Elfin kin, and some there are who are daughters of Dvalin."
Fafnir replies, "There are many, and they’re all quite different; some belong to the Aesir family, some are of Elfin origin, and some are daughters of Dvalin."
Said Sigurd, "How namest thou the holm whereon Surt (3) and the Aesir mix and mingle the water of the sword?"
Said Sigurd, "What do you call the island where Surt (3) and the Aesir blend and mix the water of the sword?"
"Unshapen is that holm hight," said Fafnir.
"That unshaped island is called a holm," said Fafnir.
And yet again he said, "Regin, my brother, has brought about my end, and it gladdens my heart that thine too he bringeth about; for thus will things be according to his will."
And once again he said, "Regin, my brother, is the reason for my downfall, and it makes me happy that he’s bringing yours about too; for this is how things will go according to his will."
And once again he spake, "A countenance of terror I bore up before all folk, after that I brooded over the heritage of my brother, and on every side did I spout out poison, so that none durst come anigh me, and of no weapon was I adrad, nor ever had I so many men before me, as that I deemed myself not stronger than all; for all men were sore afeard of me."
And once again he said, "I wore a terrifying expression in front of everyone after I reflected on my brother's legacy, and I spewed negativity all around so that no one dared come near me. I wasn't afraid of any weapon, and I had never had so many men in front of me, believing I was stronger than all of them; for everyone was very afraid of me."
Sigurd answered and said, "Few may have victory by means of that same countenance of terror, for whoso comes amongst many shall one day find that no one man is by so far the mightiest of all."
Sigurd replied, "Not many can win just by looking terrifying, because anyone who faces a crowd will eventually realize that no single person is the strongest of them all."
Then says Fafnir, "Such counsel I give thee, that thou take thy horse and ride away at thy speediest, for ofttimes it falls out so, that he who gets a death-wound avenges himself none the less."
Then Fafnir says, "Here's my advice: take your horse and ride away as fast as you can, because it often happens that someone who receives a fatal wound still seeks revenge."
Sigurd answered, "Such as thy redes are I will nowise do after them; nay, I will ride now to thy lair and take to me that great treasure of thy kin."
Sigurd replied, "I won’t follow your advice; instead, I’m going to ride to your lair and take that great treasure from your family."
"Ride there then," said Fafnir, "and thou shalt find gold enow to suffice thee for all thy life-days; yet shall that gold be thy bane, and the bane of every one soever who owns it."
"Go there then," said Fafnir, "and you'll find enough gold to last you a lifetime; but that gold will be your doom, and the doom of anyone who possesses it."
Then up stood Sigurd, and said, "Home would I ride and lose all that wealth, if I deemed that by the losing thereof I should never die; but every brave and true man will fain have his hand on wealth till that last day; but thou, Fafnir, wallow in the death-pain till Death and Hell have thee."
Then Sigurd stood up and said, "I would ride home and give up all that wealth if I believed that losing it meant I would never die; but every brave and honest man would want to hold on to his wealth until the very end. But you, Fafnir, suffer in your death pain until Death and Hell claim you."
And therewithal Fafnir died.
And with that, Fafnir died.
ENDNOTES: (1) Lat. "draco", a dragon. (2) "Unknown to men is my kin." Sigurd refusing to tell his name is to be referred to the superstition that a dying man could throw a curse on his enemy. (3) Surt; a fire-giant, who will destroy the world at the Ragnarok, or destruction of all things. Aesir; the gods.
ENDNOTES: (1) Lat. "draco", a dragon. (2) "Unknown to men is my kin." Sigurd refusing to reveal his name relates to the belief that a dying person could curse their enemy. (3) Surt; a fire giant who will bring about the world's end at Ragnarok, or the destruction of everything. Aesir; the gods.
CHAPTER XIX. Of the Slaying of Regin, Son of Hreidmar.
Thereafter came Regin to Sigurd, and said, "Hail, lord and master, a noble victory hast thou won in the slaying of Fafnir, whereas none durst heretofore abide in the path of him; and now shall this deed of fame be of renown while the world stands fast."
Thereafter, Regin came to Sigurd and said, "Hail, lord and master, you have won a great victory by killing Fafnir, a foe no one dared confront before; and now this heroic deed will be remembered as long as the world endures."
Then stood Regin staring on the earth a long while, and presently thereafter spake from heavy mood: "Mine own brother hast thou slain, and scarce may I be called sackless of the deed."
Then Regin stood staring at the ground for a long time, and after a while, he spoke with a heavy heart: "You’ve killed my own brother, and I can hardly say I'm innocent of this act."
Then Sigurd took his sword Gram and dried it on the earth, and spake to Regin—
Then Sigurd picked up his sword Gram and wiped it on the ground, and said to Regin—
"Afar thou faredst when I wrought this deed and tried this sharp sword with the hand and the might of me; with all the might and main of a dragon must I strive, while thou wert laid alow in the heather-bush, wotting not if it were earth or heaven."
"You were far away when I did this deed and tested this sharp sword with my hand and strength; I must fight with all the power of a dragon while you lay low in the heather, not knowing if it was earth or heaven."
Said Regin, "Long might this worm have lain in his lair, if the sharp sword I forged with my hand had not been good at need to thee; had that not been, neither thou nor any man would have prevailed against him as at this time."
Said Regin, "This worm could have stayed in its lair for a long time if the sharp sword I forged by hand hadn’t been useful to you; if that hadn't been the case, neither you nor anyone else would have been able to defeat him like you have now."
Sigurd answers, "Whenas men meet foes in fight, better is stout heart than sharp sword."
Sigurd replies, "When people face enemies in battle, a brave heart is better than a sharp sword."
Then said Regin, exceeding heavily, "Thou hast slain my brother, and scarce may I be sackless of the deed."
Then Regin said heavily, "You’ve killed my brother, and I can hardly be free of that act."
Therewith Sigurd cut out the heart of the worm with the sword called Ridil; but Regin drank of Fafnir's blood, and spake, "Grant me a boon, and do a thing little for thee to do. Bear the heart to the fire, and roast it, and give me thereof to eat."
There, Sigurd cut out the heart of the dragon with the sword called Ridil; but Regin drank Fafnir's blood and said, "Grant me a favor, and do me a small thing. Take the heart to the fire, roast it, and let me eat some of it."
Then Sigurd went his ways and roasted it on a rod; and when the blood bubbled out he laid his finger thereon to essay it, if it were fully done; and then he set his finger in his mouth, and lo, when the heart-blood of the worm touched his tongue, straightway he knew the voice of all fowls, and heard withal how the wood-peckers chattered in the brake beside him—
Then Sigurd went on his way and roasted it on a stick; and when the blood bubbled out, he touched his finger to it to see if it was fully cooked. Then he put his finger in his mouth, and suddenly, when the heart's blood of the worm touched his tongue, he immediately understood the voices of all the birds and heard how the woodpeckers chatted in the brush next to him—
"There sittest thou, Sigurd, roasting Fafnir's heart for another, that thou shouldest eat thine ownself, and then thou shouldest become the wisest of all men."
"There you sit, Sigurd, cooking Fafnir's heart for someone else, when you should be eating it yourself, so that you could become the wisest of all men."
And another spake: "There lies Regin, minded to beguile the man who trusts in him."
And another said: "There lies Regin, planning to deceive the man who believes in him."
But yet again said the third, "Let him smite the head from off him then, and be only lord of all that gold."
But once again the third one said, "Then let him strike off his head and be the sole lord of all that gold."
And once more the fourth spake and said, "Ah, the wiser were he if he followed after that good counsel, and rode thereafter to Fafnir's lair, and took to him that mighty treasure that lieth there, and then rode over Hindfell, whereas sleeps Brynhild; for there would he get great wisdom. Ah, wise he were, if he did after your redes, and bethought him of his own weal; 'for where wolf's ears are, wolf's teeth are near.'"
And once again the fourth one spoke and said, "He would be wiser if he followed that good advice, rode to Fafnir's lair, took that mighty treasure that lies there, and then rode over Hindfell, where Brynhild sleeps; for there he would gain great wisdom. He would be wise if he followed your advice and thought of his own well-being; 'because where there are wolf's ears, wolf's teeth are close by.'"
Then cried the fifth: "Yea, yea, not so wise is he as I deem him, if he spareth him, whose brother he hath slain already."
Then the fifth one shouted, "Yeah, yeah, he’s not as wise as I think he is if he spares the one whose brother he has already killed."
At last spake the sixth: "Handy and good rede to slay him, and be lord of the treasure!"
At last spoke the sixth: "A clever and good idea to kill him and be the master of the treasure!"
Then said Sigurd, "The time is unborn wherein Regin shall be my bane; nay, rather one road shall both these brothers fare."
Then Sigurd said, "There will never be a time when Regin is my enemy; instead, both of these brothers will share the same path."
And therewith he drew his sword Gram and struck off Regin's head.
And with that, he pulled out his sword Gram and beheaded Regin.
Then heard Sigurd the wood-peckers a-singing, even as the song says. (1)
Then Sigurd heard the woodpeckers singing, just like the song says. (1)
For the first sang:
For the first song:
"Bind thou, Sigurd, The bright red rings! Not meet it is Many things to fear. A fair may know I, Fair of all the fairest Girt about with gold, Good for thy getting."
"Tie these, Sigurd, The shiny red rings! It's not right to Fear many things. A beautiful woman knows me, The fairest of them all, Surrounded by gold, Good for you to have."
And the second:
And the second:
"Green go the ways Toward the hall of Giuki That the fates show forth To those who fare thither; There the rich king Reareth a daughter; Thou shalt deal, Sigurd, With gold for thy sweetling."
"Green are the paths Leading to Giuki's hall That fate reveals To those who travel there; There the wealthy king Raises a daughter; You shall handle, Sigurd, Gold for your beloved."
And the third:
And the third:
"A high hall is there Reared upon Hindfell, Without all around it Sweeps the red flame aloft. Wise men wrought That wonder of halls With the unhidden gleam Of the glory of gold."
"There’s a grand hall Built on Hindfell, Surrounded by Flames rising high. Wise people created That amazing hall With the shining brightness Of golden glory."
Then the fourth sang:
Then the fourth one sang:
"Soft on the fell A shield-may sleepeth The lime-trees' red plague Playing about her: The sleep-thorn set Odin Into that maiden For her choosing in war The one he willed not. "Go, son, behold That may under helm Whom from battle Vinskornir bore, From her may not turn The torment of sleep. Dear offspring of kings In the dread Norns' despite."
"Soft on the hill A shield may be resting The lime trees' red curse Dancing around her: The sleep thorn placed Odin Into that maiden For her choice in battle The one he did not wish. "Go, son, see That one under the helmet Whom from battle Vinskornir carried, From her, the torment of sleep Cannot be avoided. Dear child of kings In spite of the fearsome Norns."
Then Sigurd ate some deal of Fafnir's heart, and the remnant he kept. Then he leapt on his horse and rode along the trail of the worm Fafnir, and so right unto his abiding-place; and he found it open, and beheld all the doors and the gear of them that they were wrought of iron: yea, and all the beams of the house; and it was dug down deep into the earth: there found Sigurd gold exceeding plenteous, and the sword Rotti; and thence he took the Helm of Awe, and the Gold Byrny, and many things fair and good. So much gold he found there, that he thought verily that scarce might two horses, or three belike, bear it thence. So he took all the gold and laid it in two great chests, and set them on the horse Grani, and took the reins of him, but nowise will he stir, neither will he abide smiting. Then Sigurd knows the mind of the horse, and leaps on the back of him, and smites and spurs into him, and off the horse goes even as if he were unladen.
Then Sigurd ate some of Fafnir's heart and kept the rest. He jumped on his horse and followed the trail of the dragon Fafnir right to its lair; when he arrived, he found it open and saw that all the doors and the hardware were made of iron. The house was dug deep into the earth. There, Sigurd discovered an abundance of gold and the sword Rotti. He also took the Helm of Awe, the Gold Byrny, and many other beautiful and valuable things. He found so much gold that he thought not even two or three horses could carry it all. So, he loaded all the gold into two large chests and placed them on the horse Grani. He took the reins, but the horse wouldn’t move or respond to his commands. Then, Sigurd understood what the horse was thinking, so he jumped on its back, struck it, and urged it forward, and off the horse went as if it were not carrying a load at all.
ENDNOTES: (1) The Songs of the Birds were inserted from "Reginsmal" by the translators.
ENDNOTES: (1) The Songs of the Birds were added from "Reginsmal" by the translators.
CHAPTER XX. Of Sigurd's Meeting with Brynhild on the Mountain.
By long roads rides Sigurd, till he comes at the last up on to Hindfell, and wends his way south to the land of the Franks; and he sees before him on the fell a great light, as of fire burning, and flaming up even unto the heavens; and when he came thereto, lo, a shield-hung castle before him, and a banner on the topmost thereof: into the castle went Sigurd, and saw one lying there asleep, and all-armed. Therewith he takes the helm from off the head of him, and sees that it is no man, but a woman; and she was clad in a byrny as closely set on her as though it had grown to her flesh; so he rent it from the collar downwards; and then the sleeves thereof, and ever the sword bit on it as if it were cloth. Then said Sigurd that over-long had she lain asleep; but she asked—
By long roads, Sigurd rides until he finally arrives at Hindfell and heads south to the land of the Franks. He sees a great light on the hill, like a fire blazing up to the heavens. When he gets there, he finds a castle with shields hanging from it and a banner flying at the top. Sigurd enters the castle and sees someone lying there asleep, fully armed. He takes the helmet off their head and discovers that it’s not a man, but a woman. She was dressed in a byrny that fit her so well it seemed to be a part of her flesh. So, he tears it from the collar downwards, then the sleeves, and the sword cuts through it as if it were cloth. Sigurd remarks that she has slept for too long, but she asks—
"What thing of great might is it that has prevailed to rend my byrny, and draw me from my sleep?"
"What powerful force has broken my chainmail and disturbed my sleep?"
Even as sings the song: (1)
Even as it sings the song: (1)
"What bit on the byrny, Why breaks my sleep away, Who has turned from me My wan tormenting?"
"What gnaws at my armor, Why is my sleep disturbed, Who has turned away from me My pale torment?"
"Ah, is it so, that here is come Sigurd Sigmundson, bearing Fafnir's helm on his head and Fafnir's bane in his hand?"
"Ah, is it true that Sigurd Sigmundson has arrived, wearing Fafnir's helmet and holding Fafnir's killer?"
Then answered Sigurd—
Then Sigurd replied—
"Sigmund's son With Sigurd's sword E'en now rent down The raven's wall."
"Sigmund's son With Sigurd's sword Even now tears down The raven's wall."
"Of the Volsung's kin is he who has done the deed; but now I have heard that thou art daughter of a mighty king, and folk have told us that thou wert lovely and full of lore, and now I will try the same."
"He's one of the Volsung family who has accomplished this; but now I’ve heard that you are the daughter of a powerful king, and people have told us that you are beautiful and full of wisdom, so now I will give it a shot too."
Then Brynhild sang—
Then Brynhild sang—
"Long have I slept And slumbered long, Many and long are the woes of mankind, By the might of Odin Must I bide helpless To shake from off me the spells of slumber. "Hail to the day come back! Hail, sons of the daylight! Hail to thee, dark night, and thy daughter! Look with kind eyes a-down, On us sitting here lonely, And give unto us the gain that we long for. "Hail to the Aesir, And the sweet Asyniur! (2) Hail to the fair earth fulfilled of plenty! Fair words, wise hearts, Would we win from you, And healing hands while life we hold."
"I have slept for a long time And have been in a deep slumber, The struggles of humanity are many and long, By Odin's power I must remain helpless To shake off the spells of sleep. "Hail to the returning day! Hail, children of the daylight! Hail to you, dark night, and your daughter! Look kindly down On us sitting here in solitude, And grant us the blessings we desire. "Hail to the Aesir, And the sweet Asyniur! (2) Hail to the beautiful earth full of abundance! We seek fair words and wise hearts from you, And healing hands while we hold on to life."
Then Brynhild speaks again and says, "Two kings fought, one hight Helm Gunnar, an old man, and the greatest of warriors, and Odin had promised the victory unto him; but his foe was Agnar, or Audi's brother: and so I smote down Helm Gunnar in the fight; and Odin, in vengeance for that deed, stuck the sleep-thorn into me, and said that I should never again have the victory, but should be given away in marriage; but thereagainst I vowed a vow, that never would I wed one who knew the name of fear."
Then Brynhild speaks again and says, "Two kings fought, one named Helm Gunnar, an old man and the greatest of warriors, and Odin had promised him victory; but his enemy was Agnar, the brother of Audi. I defeated Helm Gunnar in battle, and Odin, seeking revenge for that act, put the sleep-thorn into me and declared that I would never again have victory but would be given away in marriage. In response, I made a vow that I would never marry anyone who knew the meaning of fear."
Then said Sigurd, "Teach us the lore of mighty matters!"
Then Sigurd said, "Teach us the knowledge of great things!"
She said, "Belike thou cannest more skill in all than I; yet will I teach thee; yea, and with thanks, if there be aught of my cunning that will in anywise pleasure thee, either of runes or of other matters that are the root of things; but now let us drink together, and may the Gods give to us twain a good day, that thou mayst win good help and fame from my wisdom, and that thou mayst hereafter mind thee of that which we twain speak together."
She said, "You probably know more than I do; still, I’ll teach you, gladly, if there’s anything in my knowledge that will please you, whether it's about runes or other fundamental things; but for now, let’s drink together, and may the gods grant us both a great day, so you can gain help and fame from my wisdom, and that you will remember what we talk about here."
Then Brynhild filled a beaker and bore it to Sigurd, and gave him the drink of love, and spake—
Then Brynhild filled a cup and brought it to Sigurd, and gave him the drink of love, and said—
"Beer bring I to thee, Fair fruit of the byrnies' clash, Mixed is it mightily, Mingled with fame, Brimming with bright lays And pitiful runes, Wise words, sweet words, Speech of great game. "Runes of war know thou, If great thou wilt be! Cut them on hilt of hardened sword, Some on the brand's back, Some on its shining side, Twice name Tyr therein. "Sea-runes good at need, Learnt for ship's saving, For the good health of the swimming horse; On the stern cut them, Cut them on the rudder-blade And set flame to shaven oar: Howso big be the sea-hills, Howso blue beneath, Hail from the main then comest thou home. "Word-runes learn well If thou wilt that no man Pay back grief for the grief thou gavest; Wind thou these, Weave thou these, Cast thou these all about thee, At the Thing, Where folk throng, Unto the full doom faring. "Of ale-runes know the wisdom If thou wilt that another's wife Should not bewray thine heart that trusteth: Cut them on the mead-horn, On the back of each hand, And nick an N upon thy nail. "Ale have thou heed To sign from all harm Leek lay thou in the liquor, Then I know for sure Never cometh to thee, Mead with hurtful matters mingled. "Help-runes shalt thou gather If skill thou wouldst gain To loosen child from low-laid mother; Cut be they in hands hollow, Wrapped the joints round about; Call for the Good-folks' gainsome helping. "Learn the bough-runes wisdom If leech-lore thou lovest; And wilt wot about wounds' searching On the bark be they scored; On the buds of trees Whose boughs look eastward ever. "Thought-runes shalt thou deal with If thou wilt be of all men Fairest-souled wight, and wisest, These areded These first cut These first took to heart high Hropt. "On the shield were they scored That stands before the shining God, On Early-waking's ear, On All-knowing's hoof, On the wheel which runneth Under Rognir's chariot; On Sleipnir's jaw-teeth, On the sleigh's traces. "On the rough bear's paws, And on Bragi's tongue, On the wolf's claws, And on eagle's bill, On bloody wings, And bridge's end; On loosing palms, And pity's path: "On glass, and on gold, And on goodly silver, In wine and in wort, And the seat of the witch-wife; On Gungnir's point, And Grani's bosom; On the Norn's nail, And the neb of the night-owl. "All these so cut, Were shaven and sheared, And mingled in with holy mead, And sent upon wide ways enow; Some abide with the Elves, Some abide with the Aesir, Or with the wise Vanir, Some still hold the sons of mankind. "These be the book-runes, And the runes of good help, And all the ale-runes, And the runes of much might; To whomso they may avail, Unbewildered unspoilt; They are wholesome to have: Thrive thou with these then. When thou hast learnt their lore, Till the Gods end thy life-days. "Now shalt thou choose thee E'en as choice is bidden, Sharp steel's root and stem, Choose song or silence; See to each in thy heart, All hurt has been heeded."
"I bring you beer, Fair fruit of the battle’s clash, It’s mixed strongly, Filled with glory, Overflowing with bright tales And sorrowful runes, Wise words, sweet words, Stories of great adventures. "You should know the runes of war, If you want to be great! Carve them on the hilt of your hardened sword, Some on the blade’s back, Some on its shining side, Name Tyr within it twice. "Good sea-runes are essential, Learned for saving your ship, For the well-being of the swimming horse; Carve them on the stern, Cut them on the rudder blade And set fire to the trimmed oar: No matter how big the sea waves, No matter how blue below, Hail from the ocean, then you come home. "Learn the word-runes well If you don’t want anyone To repay grief for the pain you caused; Wind these, Weave these, Cast them all around you, At the gathering, Where people congregate, Until the full judgment day. "Know the wisdom of ale-runes If you don’t want another’s wife To betray your trusting heart: Carve them on the mead-horn, On the back of each hand, And mark an N on your nail. "Be cautious with ale To protect from all harm; Place a leek in the drink, Then I know for sure Never will you have, Mead mixed with harmful things. "Gather help-runes If you want the skill To free a child from a low-lying mother; Carve them in hollow hands, Wrapping the joints around; Ask for the Good-folk’s helpful assistance. "Learn the wisdom of branch-runes If you love healing lore; And you want to know about searching wounds On the bark they should be engraved; On the buds of trees Whose branches always face east. "You should work with thought-runes If you want to be The fairest and wisest of all men, These are The first to cut, The first taken to heart by great Hropt. "They were marked on the shield That stands before the shining God, On the ears of Early-waking, On All-knowing’s hoof, On the wheel that runs Under Rognir’s chariot; On Sleipnir’s jaw, On the traces of the sleigh. "On the rough bear’s paws, And on Bragi’s tongue, On the wolf’s claws, And on the eagle’s beak, On bloody wings, And the bridge’s end; On the hands of mercy, And the path of compassion: "On glass, and on gold, And on fine silver, In wine and in beer, And at the witch’s seat; On Gungnir’s point, And Grani’s chest; On the Norn’s nail, And the beak of the night-owl. "All these were carved, Were shaved and trimmed, And mixed in with holy mead, And sent out on many paths; Some stay with the Elves, Some stay with the Aesir, Or with the wise Vanir, Some still remain with the sons of mankind. "These are the book-runes, And the runes for good help, And all the ale-runes, And the runes of great power; To whom they may benefit, Unconfused and unspoiled; They are good to have: Thrive with these then. When you’ve learned their lore, Until the Gods end your days. "Now you should choose Just as choice is offered, The sharp root and stem of steel, Choose song or silence; Consider each in your heart, All injuries have been taken care of."
Then answered Sigurd—
Then Sigurd replied—
"Ne'er shall I flee, Though thou wottest me fey; Never was I born for blenching, Thy loved rede will I Hold aright in my heart Even as long as I may live."
"I will never run away, Even though you think I'm doomed; I was never meant to back down, Your beloved advice I will Keep close in my heart For as long as I live."
ENDNOTES: (1) The stanzas on the two following pages were inserted here from "Sigrdrifasmal" by the translators. (2) Goddesses.
ENDNOTES: (1) The verses on the next two pages were added here from "Sigrdrifasmal" by the translators. (2) Goddesses.
CHAPTER XXI. More Wise Words of Brynhild.
Sigurd spake now, "Sure no wiser woman than thou art one may be found in the wide world; yea, yea, teach me more yet of thy wisdom!"
She answers, "Seemly is it that I do according to thy will, and show thee forth more redes of great avail, for thy prayer's sake and thy wisdom;" and she spake withal—
She replies, "It seems fitting that I follow your wishes and provide you with more valuable advice, for your request and your wisdom;" and she spoke further—
"Be kindly to friend and kin, and reward not their trespasses against thee; bear and forbear, and win for thee thereby long enduring praise of men.
"Be nice to your friends and family, and don't hold their mistakes against you; be patient and tolerant, and you'll earn lasting respect from others."
"Take good heed of evil things: a may's love, and a man's wife; full oft thereof doth ill befall!
"Be careful about bad things: a young woman's love and a man's wife; often, they lead to trouble!"
"Let not thy mind be overmuch crossed by unwise men at thronged meetings of folk; for oft these speak worse than they wot of; lest thou be called a dastard, and art minded to think that thou art even as is said; slay such an one on another day, and so reward his ugly talk.
"Don't let your mind be too disturbed by foolish people at crowded gatherings; often they speak worse than they realize. Don't let them call you a coward, nor should you believe what they say about you; deal with such people another time and give them a taste of their own nasty words."
"If thou farest by the way whereas bide evil things, be well ware of thyself; take not harbour near the highway, though thou be benighted, for oft abide there ill wights for men's bewilderment.
"If you travel where there are bad things, watch out for yourself; don’t take shelter near the highway, even if it gets dark, because there are often evil people lurking there to confuse travelers."
"Let not fair women beguile thee, such as thou mayst meet at the feast, so that the thought thereof stand thee in stead of sleep, and a quiet mind; yea, draw them not to thee with kisses or other sweet things of love.
"Don't let beautiful women charm you at the party, so that the thought of them keeps you awake and restless; don't try to win them over with kisses or other sweet romantic gestures."
"If thou hearest the fool's word of a drunken man, strive not with him being drunk with drink and witless; many a grief, yea, and the very death, groweth from out such things.
"If you hear a fool's words from a drunk man, don't argue with him while he's drunk and clueless; many sorrows, even death, come from such situations."
"Fight thy foes in the field, nor be burnt in thine house.
"Fight your enemies in the field, and don't get burned in your house."
'Never swear thou wrongsome oath; great and grim is the reward for the breaking of plighted troth.
'Never make a false oath; the consequences for breaking a promise are severe and serious.'
"Give kind heed to dead men,—sick-dead, Sea-dead; deal heedfully with their dead corpses.
"Pay close attention to the dead—those who died from sickness, those lost at sea; treat their remains with care."
"Trow never in him for whom thou hast slain father, brother, or whatso near kin, yea, though young he be; 'for oft waxes wolf in youngling'.
"Trow never in him for whom you have slain father, brother, or any close relative, even if he is young; 'for often a wolf grows in the young one'."
"Look thou with good heed to the wiles of thy friends; but little skill is given to me, that I should foresee the ways of thy life; yet good it were that hate fell not on thee from those of thy wife's house."
"Pay close attention to the tricks of your friends; I'm not very good at predicting the paths of your life; still, it would be better if you didn't face hatred from your wife's family."
Sigurd spake, "None among the sons of men can be found wiser than thou; and thereby swear I, that thee will I have as my own, for near to my heart thou liest."
Sigurd said, "No one among men is wiser than you; and with that, I swear that I will make you my own, for you are close to my heart."
She answers, "Thee would I fainest choose, though I had all men's sons to choose from."
She replies, "I would choose you above everyone else, even if I had all the sons of men to pick from."
And thereto they plighted troth both of them.
And so they promised loyalty to each other.
CHAPTER XXII. Of the Semblance and Array of Sigurd Fafnir's-bane. (1)
Now Sigurd rides away; many-folded is his shield, and blazing with red gold, and the image of a dragon is drawn thereon; and this same was dark brown above, and bright red below; and with even such-like image was adorned helm, and saddle, and coat-armour; and he was clad in the golden byrny, and all his weapons were gold wrought.
Now Sigurd rides away; his shield is layered and shining with red gold, featuring an image of a dragon on it. The dragon is dark brown on top and bright red underneath. His helmet, saddle, and armor are decorated with the same design. He wears a golden byrny, and all his weapons are made of gold.
Now for this cause was the drake drawn on all his weapons, that when he was seen of men, all folk might know who went there; yea, all those who had heard of his slaying of that great dragon, that the Voerings call Fafnir; and for that cause are his weapons gold-wrought, and brown of hue, and that he was by far above other men in courtesy and goodly manners, and well-nigh in all things else; and whenas folk tell of all the mightiest champions, and the noblest chiefs, then ever is he named the foremost, and his name goes wide about on all tongues north of the sea of the Greek-lands, and even so shall it be while the world endures.
Now for this reason, the drake displayed all his weapons so that everyone could recognize him when he was seen; yes, all those who had heard of him slaying that great dragon, which the Voerings call Fafnir. Because of this, his weapons are made of gold and have a brown color, and he stands out far above other men in courtesy and good manners, and almost in everything else. Whenever people talk about the mightiest champions and the noblest leaders, he is always mentioned first, and his name spreads widely among all those north of the sea of the Greek lands, and it will continue to be so as long as the world lasts.
Now the hair of this Sigurd was golden-red of hue, fair of fashion, and falling down in great locks; thick and short was his beard, and of no other colour, high-nosed he was, broad and high-boned of face; so keen were his eyes, that few durst gaze up under the brows of him; his shoulders were as broad to look on as the shoulders of two; most duly was his body fashioned betwixt height and breadth, and in such wise as was seemliest; and this is the sign told of his height, that when he was girt with his sword Gram, which same was seven spans long, as he went through the full-grown rye-fields, the dew-shoe of the said sword smote the ears of the standing corn; and, for all that, greater was his strength than his growth: well could he wield sword, and cast forth spear, shoot shaft, and hold shield, bend bow, back horse, and do all the goodly deeds that he learned in his youth's days.
Now Sigurd had golden-red hair that was fair and flowed in great locks; his beard was thick and short, and of the same color. He had a prominent nose and a broad, high-boned face. His eyes were so sharp that few dared to look him in the eye; his shoulders were as broad as those of two men. His body was perfectly balanced in height and width, looking just right. A sign of his height was that when he wore his sword Gram, which was seven spans long, the blade brushed the tops of the standing corn as he walked through fully grown rye fields. Despite that, his strength was even greater than his size; he could skillfully wield a sword, throw a spear, shoot arrows, hold a shield, bend a bow, ride a horse, and perform all the noble feats he learned in his youth.
Wise he was to know things yet undone; and the voice of all fowls he knew, wherefore few things fell on him unawares.
He was smart enough to know about things that still needed to be done, and he could understand the calls of all the birds, which is why not much took him by surprise.
Of many words he was, and so fair of speech withal, that whensoever he made it his business to speak, he never left speaking before that to all men it seemed full sure, that no otherwise must the matter be than as he said.
He was very talkative and spoke so well that whenever he decided to talk, he made sure to speak until everyone was convinced that things could only be as he described.
His sport and pleasure it was to give aid to his own folk, and to prove himself in mighty matters, to take wealth from his unfriends, and give the same to his friends.
His passion and enjoyment were to help his own people and to prove himself in great challenges, to take riches from his enemies and give the same to his friends.
Never did he lose heart, and of naught was he adrad.
He never lost hope, and he was afraid of nothing.
ENDNOTES: (1) This chapter is nearly literally the same as chapter 166 of the "Wilkinasaga"; Ed.: Perinskiold, Stockholm, 1715.
ENDNOTES: (1) This chapter is almost exactly the same as chapter 166 of the "Wilkinasaga"; Ed.: Perinskiold, Stockholm, 1715.
CHAPTER XXIII. Sigurd comes to Hlymdale.
Forth Sigurd rides till he comes to a great and goodly dwelling, the lord whereof was a mighty chief called Heimir; he had to wife a sister of Brynhild, who was hight Bekkhild, because she had bidden at home, and learned handicraft, whereas Brynhild fared with helm and byrny unto the wars, wherefore was she called Brynhild.
Forth Sigurd rides until he reaches a large and impressive house, owned by a powerful leader named Heimir. Heimir's wife was Bekkhild, who was the sister of Brynhild. Bekkhild stayed home and learned crafts, while Brynhild went into battle wearing a helmet and armor, which is why she was named Brynhild.
Heimir and Bekkhild had a son called Alswid, the most courteous of men.
Heimir and Bekkhild had a son named Alswid, the politest of men.
Now at this stead were men disporting them abroad, but when they see the man riding thereto, they leave their play to wonder at him, for none such had they ever seen erst; so they went to meet him, and gave him good welcome; Alswid bade him abide and have such things at his hands as he would; and he takes his bidding blithesomely; due service withal was established for him; four men bore the treasure of gold from off the horse, and the fifth took it to him to guard the same; therein were many things to behold, things of great price, and seldom seen; and great game and joy men had to look on byrnies and helms, and mighty rings, and wondrous great golden stoups, and all kinds of war weapons.
Now at this place, some men were having fun outside, but when they saw the man riding towards them, they stopped their play to marvel at him, as they had never seen anyone like him before. They went to greet him and welcomed him warmly; Alswid asked him to stay and enjoy whatever he wanted. He accepted the invitation gladly; proper service was arranged for him. Four men took the treasure of gold off the horse, and a fifth man brought it to him for safekeeping. Inside were many items to admire, valuable things that were rarely seen. Everyone enjoyed looking at coats of mail, helmets, powerful rings, incredibly large golden cups, and all sorts of weapons.
So there dwelt Sigurd long in great honour holden; and tidings of that deed of fame spread wide through all lands, of how he had slain that hideous and fearful dragon. So good joyance had they there together, and each was leal to other; and their sport was in the arraying of their weapons, and the shafting of their arrows, and the flying of their falcons.
So Sigurd lived there for a long time in great honor, and news of his famous deed spread far and wide about how he had killed the terrible dragon. They all enjoyed their time together and were loyal to one another. Their fun included preparing their weapons, shooting arrows, and training their falcons.
CHAPTER XXIV. Sigurd sees Brynhild at Hlymdale.
In those days came home to Heimir, Brynhild, his foster-daughter, and she sat in her bower with her maidens, and could more skill in handycraft than other women; she sat, overlaying cloth with gold, and sewing therein the great deeds which Sigurd had wrought, the slaying of the Worm, and the taking of the wealth of him, and the death of Regin withal.
In those days, Brynhild, Heimir's foster-daughter, came home and sat in her room with her maids. She was more skilled at handiwork than other women; she sat there, overlaying cloth with gold and sewing in the great deeds that Sigurd had accomplished: the killing of the dragon, the taking of its treasure, and the death of Regin.
Now tells the tale, that on a day Sigurd rode into the wood with hawk, and hound, and men thronging; and whenas he came home his hawk flew up to a high tower, and sat him down on a certain window. Then fared Sigurd after his hawk, and he saw where sat a fair woman, and knew that it was Brynhild, and he deems all things he sees there to be worthy together, both her fairness, and the fair things she wrought: and therewith he goes into the hall, but has no more joyance in the games of the men folk.
Once, Sigurd rode into the woods with his hawk, hound, and a group of men. When he returned home, his hawk flew up to a tall tower and perched on a particular window. Sigurd followed his hawk and saw a beautiful woman sitting there; he recognized her as Brynhild. He thought everything he saw there was admirable, both her beauty and the lovely things she crafted. With that, he went into the hall but found no more joy in the men's games.
Then spake Alswid, "Why art thou so bare of bliss? this manner of thine grieveth us thy friends; why then wilt thou not hold to thy gleesome ways? Lo, thy hawks pine now, and thy horse Grani droops; and long will it be ere we are booted thereof?"
Then Alswid said, "Why are you so unhappy? This behavior of yours worries us, your friends; why won't you return to your cheerful self? Look, your hawks are getting thin, and your horse Grani is downcast; it will be a long time before we benefit from that."
Sigurd answered, "Good friend, hearken to what lies on my mind; for my hawk flew up into a certain tower; and when I came thereto and took him, lo there I saw a fair woman, and she sat by a needlework of gold, and did thereon my deeds that are passed, and my deeds that are to come."
Sigurd replied, "Good friend, listen to what’s on my mind; my hawk flew up into a tower, and when I got there and grabbed him, I saw a beautiful woman sitting with a golden needlework, and she was working on my past deeds and the ones yet to come."
Then said Alswid, "Thou has seen Brynhild, Budli's daughter, the greatest of great women."
Then Alswid said, "You have seen Brynhild, Budli's daughter, the greatest of all women."
"Yea, verily," said Sigurd; "but how came she hither?"
"Yeah, really," said Sigurd; "but how did she get here?"
Aswid answered, "Short space there was betwixt the coming hither of the twain of you."
Aswid answered, "There wasn't much time between the two of you getting here."
Says Sigurd, "Yea, but a few days agone I knew her for the best of the world's women."
Says Sigurd, "Yeah, but just a few days ago, I knew her as the best woman in the world."
Alswid said, "Give not all thine heed to one woman, being such a man as thou art; ill life to sit lamenting for what we may not have."
Alswid said, "Don’t focus all your attention on one woman, especially someone like you; it's pointless to sit around feeling sorry for what we can’t have."
"I shall go meet her," says Sigurd, "and get from her love like my love, and give her a gold ring in token thereof."
"I'll go meet her," says Sigurd, "and win her love just like mine, and give her a gold ring as a symbol of that."
Alswid answered, "None has ever yet been known whom she would let sit beside her, or to whom she would give drink; for ever will she hold to warfare and to the winning of all kinds of fame."
Alswid answered, "No one has ever been known whom she would allow to sit next to her, or to whom she would offer a drink; she will always cling to battle and the pursuit of all kinds of glory."
Sigurd said, "We know not for sure whether she will give us answer or not, or grant us a seat beside her."
Sigurd said, "We don't really know if she will respond or not, or if she'll let us sit next to her."
So the next day after, Sigurd went to the bower, but Alswid stood outside the bower door, fitting shafts to his arrows.
So the next day, Sigurd went to the bower, but Alswid was standing outside the bower door, attaching shafts to his arrows.
Now Sigurd spake, "Abide, fair and hale lady,—how farest thou?"
Now Sigurd said, "Wait, beautiful and healthy lady—how are you?"
She answered, "Well it fares; my kin and my friends live yet: but who shall say what goodhap folk may bear to their life's end?"
She replied, "Well, things are going; my family and friends are still alive: but who can say what fortune people may face until the end of their lives?"
He sat him down by her, and there came in four damsels with great golden beakers, and the best of wine therein; and these stood before the twain.
He sat down beside her, and in came four young women with large golden cups filled with the finest wine; they stood before the two of them.
Then said Brynhild, "This seat is for few, but and if my father come."
Then Brynhild said, "This seat is for few, but if my father comes."
He answered, "Yet is it granted to one that likes me well."
He replied, "But it's given to someone who cares for me."
Now that chamber was hung with the best and fairest of hangings, and the floor thereof was all covered with cloth.
Now that chamber was decorated with the finest and most beautiful tapestries, and the floor was completely covered with fabric.
Sigurd spake, "Now has it come to pass even as thou didst promise."
Sigurd said, "Now it has happened just as you promised."
"O be thou welcome here!" said she, and arose therewith, and the four damsels with her, and bore the golden beaker to him, and bade him drink; he stretched out his hand to the beaker, and took it, and her hand withal, and drew her down beside him; and cast his arms round about her neck and kissed her, and said—
"O, you're so welcome here!" she said, standing up along with the four girls with her. They brought the golden cup to him and offered him a drink. He reached out for the cup, took it, and also her hand, pulling her down beside him. He wrapped his arms around her neck, kissed her, and said—
"Thou art the fairest that was ever born!"
"You are the fairest that has ever been born!"
But Brynhild said, "Ah, wiser is it not to cast faith and troth into a woman's power, for ever shall they break that they have promised."
But Brynhild said, "Ah, it's wiser not to place trust and loyalty in a woman's hands, for they will always break their promises."
He said, "That day would dawn the best of days over our heads whereon each of each should be made happy."
He said, "That day will be the best day for all of us, a day when everyone will be happy."
Brynhild answered, "It is not fated that we should abide together; I am a shield-may, and wear helm on head even as the kings of war, and them full oft I help, neither is the battle become loathsome to me."
Brynhild replied, "It’s not meant to be that we stay together; I am a shield-maiden, and I wear a helmet like the kings of war, and I often help them; battle is not unpleasant to me."
Sigurd answered, "What fruit shall be of our life, if we live not together: harder to bear this pain that lies hereunder, than the stroke of sharp sword."
Sigurd replied, "What good will our life be if we don't live together? It's harder to endure this pain inside than the blow of a sharp sword."
Brynhild answers, "I shall gaze on the hosts of the war-kings, but thou shalt wed Gudrun, the daughter of Giuki."
Brynhild replies, "I'll look upon the armies of the war-kings, but you will marry Gudrun, the daughter of Giuki."
Sigurd answered, "What king's daughter lives to beguile me? neither am I double-hearted herein; and now I swear by the Gods that thee shall I have for mine own, or no woman else."
Sigurd replied, "Which king's daughter is here to enchant me? I’m not indecisive about this; and now I swear by the Gods that you will be mine, or I won't have any woman at all."
And even suchlike wise spake she.
And she spoke in a similar way.
Sigurd thanked her for her speech, and gave her a gold ring, and now they swore oath anew, and so he went his ways to his men, and is with them awhile in great bliss.
Sigurd thanked her for her speech and gave her a gold ring. They renewed their vows, and he then went back to his men, where he spent some time in great happiness.
CHAPTER XXV. Of the Dream of Gudrun, Giuki's daughter.
There was a king hight Giuki, who ruled a realm south of the Rhine; three sons he had, thus named: Gunnar, Hogni, and Guttorm, and Gudrun was the name of his daughter, the fairest of maidens; and all these children were far before all other king's children in all prowess, and in goodliness and growth withal; ever were his sons at the wars and wrought many a deed of fame. But Giuki had wedded Grimhild the Wise-wife.
There was a king named Giuki, who ruled a kingdom south of the Rhine. He had three sons named Gunnar, Hogni, and Guttorm, and his daughter was Gudrun, the fairest of maidens. All of his children were superior to the offspring of other kings in skill, beauty, and stature. His sons were always in battle and accomplished many famous deeds. Giuki was married to Grimhild, the Wise Woman.
Now Budli was the name of a king mightier than Giuki, mighty though they both were: and Atli was the brother of Brynhild: Atli was a fierce man and a grim, great and black to look on, yet noble of mien withal, and the greatest of warriors. Grimhild was a fierce-hearted woman.
Now Budli was the name of a king more powerful than Giuki, although they both were strong: and Atli was the brother of Brynhild. Atli was a fierce and grim man, imposing in appearance, yet noble in demeanor, and he was one of the greatest warriors. Grimhild was a strong-willed woman.
Now the days of the Giukings bloomed fair, and chiefly because of those children, so far before the sons of men.
Now the days of the Giukings were bright and beautiful, especially because of those children, so long before the sons of men.
On a day Gudrun says to her mays that she may have no joy of heart; then a certain woman asked her wherefore her joy was departed.
On a day, Gudrun tells her friends that she may have no joy in her heart; then a certain woman asks her why her joy has gone away.
She answered, "Grief came to me in my dreams, therefore is there sorrow in my heart, since thou must needs ask thereof."
She replied, "Grief visited me in my dreams, so there is sorrow in my heart, since you have to ask about it."
"Tell it me, then, thy dream," said the woman, "for dreams oft forecast but the weather."
"Tell me your dream, then," the woman said, "because dreams often predict just the weather."
Gudrun answers, "Nay, nay, no weather is this; I dreamed that I had a fair hawk on my wrist, feathered with feathers of gold."
Gudrun replies, "No, no, this is no kind of weather; I dreamed that I had a beautiful hawk on my wrist, covered in golden feathers."
Says the woman, "Many have heard tell of thy beauty, thy wisdom, and thy courtesy; some king's son abides thee, then."
The woman says, "Many have heard about your beauty, your wisdom, and your kindness; some prince must be with you, then."
Gudrun answers, "I dreamed that naught was so dear to me as this hawk, and all my wealth had I cast aside rather than him."
Gudrun replies, "I dreamed that nothing meant more to me than this hawk, and I would have given up all my riches rather than part with him."
The woman said, "Well, then, the man thou shalt have will be of the goodliest, and well shalt thou love him."
The woman said, "Well, then, the man you'll have will be the finest, and you'll love him dearly."
Gudrun answered, "It grieves me that I know not who he shall be; let us go seek Brynhild, for she belike will wot thereof."
Gudrun replied, "I'm sad that I don't know who he will be; let's go find Brynhild, because she probably knows about it."
So they arrayed them in gold and many a fair thing, and she went with her damsels till they came to the hall of Brynhild, and that hall was dight with gold, and stood on a high hill; and whenas their goings were seen, it was told Brynhild, that a company of women drove toward the burg in gilded waggons.
So they dressed them in gold and many beautiful things, and she went with her maidens until they arrived at Brynhild's hall, which was adorned with gold and stood on a high hill; and when their movements were spotted, it was reported to Brynhild that a group of women was approaching the castle in gilded wagons.
"That shall be Gudrun, Giuki's daughter," says she: "I dreamed of her last night; let us go meet her! No fairer woman may come to our house."
"That will be Gudrun, Giuki's daughter," she says. "I dreamed about her last night; let's go meet her! No more beautiful woman could come to our house."
So they went abroad to meet them, and gave them good greeting, and they went into the goodly hall together; fairly painted it was within, and well adorned with silver vessel; cloths were spread under the feet of them, and all folk served them, and in many wise they sported.
So they traveled abroad to meet them, greeted them warmly, and entered the beautiful hall together; it was nicely painted inside and well decorated with silver vessels. Cloths were laid under their feet, and everyone served them, and they enjoyed themselves in many ways.
But Gudrun was somewhat silent.
But Gudrun was a bit quiet.
Then said Brynhild, "Ill to abash folk of their mirth; prithee do not so; let us talk together for our disport of mighty kings and their great deeds."
Then Brynhild said, "It's wrong to spoil people's fun; please don’t do that; let’s chat together for our enjoyment about great kings and their amazing deeds."
"Good talk," says Gudrun, "let us do even so; what kings deemest thou to have been the first of all men?"
"Good conversation," says Gudrun, "let's do just that; which kings do you think were the first of all men?"
Brynhild says, "The sons of Haki, and Hagbard withal; they brought to pass many a deed of fame in the warfare."
Brynhild says, "The sons of Haki, along with Hagbard; they accomplished many famous deeds in battle."
Gudrun answers, "Great men certes, and of noble fame! Yet Sigar took their one sister, and burned the other, house and all; and they may be called slow to revenge the deed; why didst thou not name my brethren, who are held to be the first of men as at this time?"
Gudrun replies, "Certainly great men, and famous for their nobility! Yet Sigar took their one sister and burned the other, house and all; they can be considered slow to avenge that act. Why didn’t you mention my brothers, who are regarded as the finest of men at this time?"
Brynhild says, "Men of good hope are they surely, though but little proven hitherto; but one I know far before them, Sigurd, the son of Sigmund the king; a youngling was he in the days when he slew the sons of Hunding, and revenged his father, and Eylimi, his mother's father."
Brynhild says, "They are definitely men of good hope, even if they haven't been tested much yet; but I know one far ahead of them, Sigurd, the son of King Sigmund. He was just a kid when he killed the sons of Hunding and avenged his father, as well as Eylimi, his mother's father."
Said Gudrun, "By what token tellest thou that?"
Said Gudrun, "How do you know that?"
Brynhild answered, "His mother went amid the dead, and found Sigmund the king sore wounded, and would bind up his hurts; but he said he grew over old for war, and bade her lay this comfort to her heart, that she should bear the most famed of sons; and wise was the wise man's word therein: for after the death of King Sigmund, she went to King Alf, and there was Sigurd nourished in great honour, and day by day he wrought some deed of fame, and is the man most renowned of all the wide world."
Brynhild replied, "His mother went among the dead and found King Sigmund badly wounded, and she wanted to tend to his injuries; but he said he was too old for battle and urged her to take comfort in knowing she would have the most celebrated son. The wise man's words held true: after King Sigmund's death, she went to King Alf, where Sigurd was raised with great honor, and each day he accomplished something great, becoming the most renowned man in all the world."
Gudrun says, "From love hast thou gained these tidings of him; but for this cause came I here, to tell thee dreams of mine which have brought me great grief."
Gudrun says, "You've learned this news from love; but I came here for a different reason, to share my dreams that have caused me a lot of pain."
Says Brynhild, "Let not such matters sadden thee; abide with thy friends who wish thee blithesome, all of them!"
Says Brynhild, "Don't let things like this get you down; stick with your friends who want you to be happy, all of them!"
"This I dreamed," said Gudrun, "that we went, a many of us in company, from the bower, and we saw an exceeding great hart, that far excelled all other deer ever seen, and the hair of him was golden; and this deer we were all fain to take, but I alone got him; and he seemed to me better than all things else; but sithence thou, Byrnhild, didst shoot and slay my deer even at my very knees, and such grief was that to me that scarce might I bear it; and then afterwards thou gavest me a wolf-cub, which besprinkled me with the blood of my brethren."
"I had this dream," said Gudrun, "that a large group of us left the hall, and we saw an enormous stag that was unlike any other deer we'd ever encountered, and its fur was golden; we all wanted to catch this deer, but I was the only one who managed to get it. To me, it was better than anything else, but then you, Byrnhild, shot and killed my deer right at my feet, and it hurt me so much that I could hardly stand it. Later on, you gave me a wolf cub, which covered me in the blood of my brothers."
Brynhild answers, "I will arede thy dream, even as things shall come to pass hereafter; for Sigurd shall come to thee, even he whom I have chosen for my well-beloved; and Grimhild shall give him mead mingled with hurtful things, which shall cast us all into mighty strife. Him shalt thou have, and him shalt thou quickly miss; and Atli the king shalt thou wed; and thy brethren shalt thou lose, and slay Atli withal in the end."
Brynhild replies, "I'll interpret your dream, just as things will unfold later; Sigurd will come to you, the one I've chosen as my beloved; and Grimhild will give him mead mixed with harmful things, which will lead us all into a great conflict. You will have him, but you'll miss him soon after; you will marry King Atli; you will lose your brothers, and in the end, you will slay Atli as well."
Gudrun answers, "Grief and woe to know that such things shall be!"
Gudrun replies, "It's heartbreaking to think that such things will happen!"
And therewith she and hers get them gone home to King Giuki.
And with that, she and her people went back home to King Giuki.
CHAPTER XXVI. Sigurd comes to the Giukings and is wedded to Gudrun.
Now Sigurd goes his ways with all that great treasure, and in friendly wise he departs from them; and on Grani he rides with all his war-gear and the burden withal; and thus he rides until he comes to the hall of King Giuki; there he rides into the burg, and that sees one of the king's men, and he spake withal—
Now Sigurd sets off with all that great treasure, leaving them on good terms; he rides Grani, fully equipped for battle along with the load he carries. He rides on until he reaches King Giuki's hall; there he rides into the fortress, and one of the king's men sees him and speaks up—
"Sure it may be deemed that here is come one of the Gods, for his array is all done with gold, and his horse is far mightier than other horses, and the manner of his weapons is most exceeding goodly, and most of all the man himself far excels all other men ever seen."
"Sure, it might be thought that one of the Gods has arrived, because he's dressed in gold, his horse is way more powerful than any other horse, and his weapons are exceptionally impressive. Most importantly, the man himself stands out more than anyone else we've ever seen."
So the king goes out with his court and greets the man, and asks—
So the king goes out with his court, greets the man, and asks—
"Who art thou who thus ridest into my burg, as none has durst hitherto without the leave of my sons?"
"Who are you riding into my town like this, when no one has dared to do so without my sons' permission?"
He answered, "I am called Sigurd, son of King Sigmund."
He replied, "My name is Sigurd, and I’m the son of King Sigmund."
Then said King Giuki, "Be thou welcome here then, and take at our hands whatso thou willest."
Then King Giuki said, "You are welcome here, and take whatever you wish from us."
So he went into the king's hall, and all men seemed little beside him, and all men served him, and there he abode in great joyance.
So he entered the king's hall, and everyone seemed small next to him, and everyone served him, and there he lived in great joy.
Now oft they all ride abroad together, Sigurd and Gunnar and Hogni, and ever is Sigurd far the foremost of them, mighty men of their hands though they were.
Now they often ride out together, Sigurd, Gunnar, and Hogni, and Sigurd is always the leader among them, even though they are all strong men.
But Grimhild finds how heartily Sigurd loved Brynhild, and how oft he talks of her; and she falls to thinking how well it were, if he might abide there and wed the daughter of King Giuki, for she saw that none might come anigh to his goodliness, and what faith and goodhelp there was in him, and how that he had more wealth withal than folk might tell of any man; and the king did to him even as unto his own sons, and they for their parts held him of more worth than themselves.
But Grimhild learns how deeply Sigurd loved Brynhild and how often he talks about her; she starts to think how good it would be if he could stay and marry the daughter of King Giuki, because she realizes that no one could compare to his greatness, and the loyalty and strength he had, as well as the wealth he possessed that outshined any man. The king treated him like one of his own sons, and the sons, in turn, valued him more than themselves.
So on a night as they sat at the drink, the queen arose, and went before Sigurd, and said—
So one night as they were having drinks, the queen got up, approached Sigurd, and said—
"Great joy we have in thine abiding here, and all good things will we put before thee to take of us; lo now, take this horn and drink thereof."
"We're so happy to have you here, and we'll offer you all good things; here, take this horn and drink from it."
So he took it and drank, and therewithal she said, "Thy father shall be Giuki the king, and I shall be thy mother, and Gunnar and Hogni shall be thy brethren, and all this shall be sworn with oaths each to each; and then surely shall the like of you never be found on earth."
So he took it and drank, and then she said, "Your father will be King Giuki, and I will be your mother, and Gunnar and Hogni will be your brothers, and all of this will be sworn with oaths to each other; and then surely, there will never be anyone like you on earth."
Sigurd took her speech well, for with the drinking of that drink all memory of Brynhild departed from him. So there he abode awhile.
Sigurd handled her words gracefully, as with that drink, all memory of Brynhild faded away from him. So he stayed there for a while.
And on a day went Grimhild to Giuki the king, and cast her arms about his neck, and spake—
And one day, Grimhild went to King Giuki, wrapped her arms around his neck, and said—
"Behold, there has now come to us the greatest of great hearts that the world holds; and needs must he be trusty and of great avail; give him thy daughter then, with plenteous wealth, and as much of rule as he will; perchance thereby he will be well content to abide here ever."
"Look, the greatest heart of all has arrived; he must be reliable and very valuable. So, give him your daughter along with plenty of wealth and as much authority as he desires; perhaps this will make him happy enough to stay here forever."
The king answered, "Seldom does it befall that kings offer their daughters to any; yet in higher wise will it be done to offer her to this man, than to take lowly prayers for her from others."
The king replied, "It rarely happens that kings give their daughters to anyone; however, it would be far better to offer her to this man than to accept humble requests from others."
On a night Gudrun pours out the drink, and Sigurd beholds her how fair she is and how full of all courtesy.
On a night, Gudrun pours the drink, and Sigurd sees how beautiful she is and how gracious she is.
Five seasons Sigurd abode there, and ever they passed their days together in good honour and friendship.
Five seasons Sigurd stayed there, and they spent their days together in good honor and friendship.
And so it befell that the kings held talk together, and Giuki said —
And so it happened that the kings had a conversation, and Giuki said —
"Great good thou givest us, Sigurd, and with exceeding strength thou strengthenest our realm."
"You're giving us great blessings, Sigurd, and with incredible strength, you're making our kingdom stronger."
Then Gunnar said, "All things that may be will we do for thee, so thou abidest here long; both dominion shalt thou have, and our sister freely and unprayed for, whom another man would not get for all his prayers."
Then Gunnar said, "We will do whatever it takes for you to stay here for a while; you will have power and our sister freely and without needing to ask, someone else wouldn't even get her with all his pleas."
Sigurd says, "Thanks have ye for this wherewith ye honour me, and gladly will I take the same."
Sigurd says, "Thank you for this honor; I gladly accept it."
Therewith they swore brotherhood together, and to be even as if they were children of one father and one mother; and a noble feast was holden, and endured many days, and Sigurd drank at the wedding of him and Gudrun; and there might men behold all manner of game and glee, and each day the feast better and better.
They swore brotherhood together, vowing to be like children of the same father and mother; and they held a grand feast that lasted many days. Sigurd celebrated his wedding to Gudrun, and everyone could see all kinds of games and joy, with the feast becoming more and more enjoyable each day.
Now fare these folk wide over the world, and do many great deeds, and slay many kings' sons, and no man has ever done such works of prowess as did they; then home they come again with much wealth won in war.
Now these people travel far and wide across the world, accomplishing many great things and defeating many kings' sons, and no one has ever done such incredible feats as they have; then they return home again with a lot of wealth earned from war.
Sigurd gave of the serpent's heart to Gudrun, and she ate thereof, and became greater-hearted, and wiser than ere before: and the son of these twain was called Sigmund.
Sigurd gave part of the serpent's heart to Gudrun, and she ate it, becoming braver and wiser than ever before: and their son was named Sigmund.
Now on a time went Grimhild to Gunnar her son, and spake—
Now at one point, Grimhild went to her son Gunnar and said—
"Fair blooms the life and fortune of thee, but for one thing only, and namely whereas thou art unwedded; go woo Brynhild; good rede is this, and Sigurd will ride with thee."
"Your life and fortune are bright, but there's just one thing missing—you’re not married. Go and woo Brynhild; this is wise advice, and Sigurd will ride with you."
Gunnar answered, "Fair is she certes, and I am fain enow to win her;" and therewith he tells his father, and his brethren, and Sigurd, and they all prick him on to that wooing.
Gunnar replied, "She is definitely beautiful, and I'm eager to win her," and then he tells his father, his brothers, and Sigurd, and they all encourage him to pursue that courtship.
CHAPTER XXVII. The Wooing of Brynhild.
Now they array them joyously for their journey, and ride over hill and dale to the house of King Budli, and woo his daughter of him; in a good wise he took their speech, if so be that she herself would not deny them; but he said withal that so high-minded was she, that that man only might wed her whom she would.
Now they joyfully prepare for their journey and ride over hills and valleys to King Budli's house to court his daughter. He listened to their proposal, hoping she wouldn't reject them. However, he remarked that she was so proud that only the man she chose could marry her.
Then they ride to Hlymdale, and there Heimir gave them good welcome; so Gunnar tells his errand; Heimir says, that she must needs wed but him whom she herself chose freely; and tells them how her abode was but a little way thence, and that he deemed that him only would she have who should ride through the flaming fire that was drawn round about her hall; so they depart and come to the hall and the fire, and see there a castle with a golden roof-ridge, and all round about a fire roaring up.
Then they ride to Hlymdale, where Heimir warmly welcomes them. Gunnar explains his mission, and Heimir says that she must marry the one she chooses freely. He tells them that her home is not far away and that he believes only the man who rides through the flaming fire surrounding her hall will win her. So they leave and arrive at the hall and the fire, seeing a castle with a golden roof and flames roaring all around it.
Now Gunnar rode on Goti, but Hogni on Holkvi, and Gunnar smote his horse to face the fire, but he shrank aback.
Now Gunnar rode Goti, while Hogni rode Holkvi. Gunnar urged his horse to face the fire, but it backed away.
Then said Sigurd, "Why givest thou back, Gunnar?"
Then Sigurd said, "Why are you holding back, Gunnar?"
He answered, "The horse will not tread this fire; but lend me thy horse Grani."
He replied, "The horse won't walk through this fire; but let me borrow your horse Grani."
"Yea, with all my good will," says Sigurd.
"Yeah, with all my good will," says Sigurd.
Then Gunnar rides him at the fire, and yet nowise will Gram stir, nor may Gunnar any the more ride through that fire. So now they change semblance, Gunnar and Sigurd, even as Grimhild had taught them; then Sigurd in the likeness of Gunnar mounts and rides, Gram in his hand, and golden spurs on his heels; then leapt Grani into the fire when he felt the spurs; and a mighty roar arose as the fire burned ever madder, and the earth trembled, and the flames went up even unto the heavens, nor had any dared to ride as he rode, even as it were through the deep mirk.
Then Gunnar rides him at the fire, but Gram will not budge, and Gunnar cannot ride through the fire either. So they change appearances, Gunnar and Sigurd, just as Grimhild had instructed them; then Sigurd, looking like Gunnar, mounts and rides, with Gram in his hand and golden spurs on his heels; then Grani jumped into the fire when he felt the spurs; and a tremendous roar erupted as the fire blazed even more fiercely, the earth shook, and the flames reached up to the heavens, and no one had ever dared to ride like he did, as if it were through deep darkness.
But now the fire sank withal, and he leapt from his horse and went into the hall, even as the song says—
But now the fire went down, and he jumped off his horse and went into the hall, just like the song says—
"The flame flared at its maddest, Earth's fields fell a-quaking As the red flame aloft Licked the lowest of heaven. Few had been fain, Of the rulers of folk, To ride through that flame, Or athwart it to tread. "Then Sigurd smote Grani with sword, And the flame was slaked Before the king; Low lay the flames Before the fain of fame; Bright gleamed the array That Regin erst owned.
"The flame surged at its wildest, The fields of Earth shook As the red flame rose high And touched the lowest part of the sky. Few were eager, Among the rulers of people, To ride through that flame, Or to step across it. "Then Sigurd struck Grani with his sword, And the flame was extinguished Before the king; The flames lay low Before the seeker of glory; The gear that Regin once owned Gleamed brightly.
Now when Sigurd had passed through the fire, he came into a certain fair dwelling, and therein sat Brynhild.
Now that Sigurd had gone through the flames, he arrived at a beautiful home, where Brynhild was sitting.
She asked, "What man is it?"
She asked, "Which guy is it?"
Then he named himself Gunnar, son of Giuki, and said—"Thou art awarded to me as my wife, by the good will and word of thy father and thy foster-father, and I have ridden through the flames of thy fire, according to thy word that thou hast set forth."
Then he called himself Gunnar, son of Giuki, and said, "You are given to me as my wife, by the wishes and agreement of your father and your foster-father, and I have gone through the flames of your fire, following your words that you have spoken."
"I wot not clearly," said she, "how I shall answer thee."
"I don't really know," she said, "how I should respond to you."
Now Sigurd stood upright on the hall floor, and leaned on the hilt of his sword, and he spake to Brynhild—
Now Sigurd stood tall on the hall floor, resting on the hilt of his sword, and he spoke to Brynhild—
"In reward thereof, shall I pay thee a great dower in gold and goodly things?"
"In return for that, will I give you a big dowry in gold and nice things?"
She answered in heavy mood from her seat, whereas she sat like unto swan on billow, having a sword in her hand, and a helm on her head, and being clad in a byrny, "O Gunnar," she says, "speak not to me of such things, unless thou be the first and best of all men; for then shalt thou slay those my wooers, if thou hast heart thereto; I have been in battles with the king of the Greeks, and our weapons were stained with red blood, and for such things still I yearn."
She replied in a heavy mood from her seat, sitting like a swan on the waves, holding a sword in her hand, wearing a helmet on her head, and dressed in a chainmail, "Oh Gunnar," she said, "don't talk to me about such things, unless you are the first and the best of all men; for then you will slay my suitors, if you have the courage to do so; I have fought in battles with the king of the Greeks, and our weapons were stained with red blood, and for such things I still long."
He answered, "Yea, certes many great deeds hast thou done; but yet call thou to mind thine oath, concerning the riding through of this fire, wherein thou didst swear that thou wouldst go with the man who should do this deed."
He replied, "Yes, indeed, you've done many impressive things; but remember your oath about crossing this fire, where you swore that you would go with the person who accomplished this task."
So she found that he spoke but the sooth, and she paid heed to his words, and arose, and greeted him meetly, and he abode there three nights, and they lay in one bed together; but he took the sword Gram and laid it betwixt them: then she asked him why he laid it there; and he answered, that in that wise must he needs wed his wife or else get his bane.
So she realized that he was telling the truth, and she listened to him. She got up, greeted him properly, and he stayed there for three nights. They slept in the same bed, but he placed the sword Gram between them. Then she asked him why he did that, and he replied that this was how he had to marry his wife, or else he would meet his doom.
Then she took from off her the ring Andvari's-loom, which he had given her aforetime, and gave it to him, but he gave her another ring out of Fafnir's hoard.
Then she took off the ring from Andvari's-loom, which he had given her earlier, and handed it to him, but he gave her another ring from Fafnir's treasure.
Thereafter he rode away through the same fire unto his fellows, and he and Gunnar changed semblances again, and rode unto Hlymdale, and told how it had gone with them.
Thereafter, he rode back through the same fire to his companions, and he and Gunnar changed appearances again, then rode to Hlymdale and reported what had happened to them.
That same day went Brynhild home to her foster-father, and tells him as one whom she trusted, how that there had come a king to her; "And he rode through my flaming fire, and said he was come to woo me, and named himself Gunnar; but I said that such a deed might Sigurd alone have done, with whom I plighted troth on the mountain; and he is my first troth-plight, and my well-beloved."
That same day, Brynhild went home to her foster father and told him, as someone she trusted, that a king had come to her. "He rode through my blazing fire and said he came to win me over, calling himself Gunnar. But I told him that only Sigurd could have done such a thing, the one I promised my loyalty to on the mountain; he is my first vow and my true love."
Heimir said that things must needs abide even as now they had now come to pass.
Heimir said that things have to stay the way they are now that they have come to be.
Brynhild said, "Aslaug the daughter of me and Sigurd shall be nourished here with thee."
Brynhild said, "Aslaug, the daughter of me and Sigurd, will be raised here with you."
Now the kings fare home, but Brynhild goes to her father; Grimhild welcomes the kings meetly, and thanks Sigurd for his fellowship; and withal is a great feast made, and many were the guests thereat; and thither came Budli the King with his daughter Brynhild, and his son Atli, and for many days did the feast endure: and at that feast was Gunnar wedded to Brynhild: but when it was brought to an end, once more has Sigurd memory of all the oaths that he sware unto Brynhild, yet withal he let all things abide in rest and peace.
Now the kings are heading home, but Brynhild goes to her father. Grimhild greets the kings warmly and thanks Sigurd for his companionship. A big feast is prepared, and many guests attend. Among them are King Budli with his daughter Brynhild and his son Atli. The feast lasts for many days, during which Gunnar marries Brynhild. But when it finally comes to an end, Sigurd remembers all the promises he made to Brynhild, yet he decides to let everything stay quiet and peaceful.
Brynhild and Gunnar sat together in great game and glee, and drank goodly wine.
Brynhild and Gunnar sat together, enjoying a fun game and laughing, while drinking good wine.
CHAPTER XXVIII. How the Queens held angry converse together at the Bathing.
On a day as the Queens went to the river to bathe them, Brynhild waded the farthest out into the river; then asked Gudrun what that deed might signify.
On a day when the Queens went to the river to bathe, Brynhild waded the farthest out into the river and then asked Gudrun what that action might mean.
Brynhild said, "Yea, and why then should I be equal to thee in this matter more than in others? I am minded to think that my father is mightier than thine, and my true love has wrought many wondrous works of fame, and hath ridden the flaming fire withal, while thy husband was but the thrall of King Hjalprek."
Brynhild said, "Yes, and why should I be more equal to you in this than in other things? I believe that my father is more powerful than yours, and my true love has accomplished many amazing and famous deeds, and has even ridden through fire, while your husband was just a servant of King Hjalprek."
Gudrun answered full of wrath, "Thou wouldst be wise if thou shouldst hold thy peace rather than revile my husband: lo now, the talk of all men it is, that none has ever abode in this world like unto him in all matters soever; and little it beseems thee of all folk to mock him who was thy first beloved: and Fafnir he slew, yea, and he rode thy flaming fire, whereas thou didst deem that he was Gunnar the King, and by thy side he lay, and took from thine hand the ring Andvari's-loom;—here mayst thou well behold it!"
Gudrun replied, filled with rage, "You’d be wiser to stay quiet rather than insult my husband: it's well known among everyone that no one in this world compares to him in any way; and it's unbecoming of you to mock someone who was your first love. He killed Fafnir, yes, and he rode through your flames, even though you thought he was Gunnar the King, and he lay beside you, taking the Andvari's-loom ring from your hand—just look at it here!"
Then Brynhild saw the ring and knew it, and waxed as wan as a dead woman, and she went home and spake no word the evening long.
Then Brynhild saw the ring and recognized it, and grew as pale as a corpse, and she went home and didn't say a word the entire evening.
So when Sigurd came to bed to Gudrun she asked him why Brynhild's joy was so departed.
So when Sigurd came to bed with Gudrun, she asked him why Brynhild's happiness was gone.
He answered, "I know not, but sore I misdoubt me that soon we shall know thereof overwell."
He replied, "I don’t know, but I really doubt that we’ll find out soon enough."
Gudrun said, "Why may she not love her life, having wealth and bliss, and the praise of all men, and the man withal that she would have?"
Gudrun said, "Why shouldn't she love her life, having wealth and happiness, the admiration of everyone, and the man she desires?"
"Ah, yea!" said Sigurd, "and where in all the world was she then, when she said that she deemed she had the noblest of all men, and the dearest to her heart of all?"
"Ah, yeah!" said Sigurd, "and where in the world was she then, when she said that she thought she had the noblest of all men, and the one dearest to her heart?"
Gudrun answers, "Tomorn will I ask her concerning this, who is the liefest to her of all men for a husband."
Gudrun replies, "Tomorrow I will ask her about this, who is the dearest to her of all men for a husband."
Sigurd said, "Needs must I forbid thee this, and full surely wilt thou rue the deed if thou doest it."
Sigurd said, "I have to stop you from this, and you will definitely regret it if you go through with it."
Now the next morning they sat in the bower, and Brynhild was silent; then spake Gudrun—
Now, the next morning, they sat in the bower, and Brynhild was quiet. Then, Gudrun spoke—
"Be merry, Brynhild! Grievest thou because of that speech of ours together, or what other thing slayeth thy bliss?"
"Be happy, Brynhild! Are you upset because of our conversation, or is there something else that's ruining your happiness?"
Brynhild answers, "With naught but evil intent thou sayest this, for a cruel heart thou hast."
Brynhild replies, "You say this with nothing but bad intentions, for you have a cruel heart."
"Say not so," said Gudrun; "but rather tell me all the tale."
"Don't say that," Gudrun said; "instead, tell me the whole story."
Brynhild answers, "Ask such things only as are good for thee to know—matters meet for mighty dames. Good to love good things when all goes according to thy heart's desire!"
Brynhild replies, "Ask only what is right for you to know—things suitable for great women. It’s nice to love good things when everything aligns with your heart’s wishes!"
Gudrun says, "Early days for me to glory in that; but this word of thine looketh toward some foreseeing. What ill dost thou thrust at us? I did naught to grieve thee."
Gudrun says, "It's too early for me to take pride in that; but your words hint at some foresight. What trouble are you trying to bring us? I did nothing to upset you."
Brynhild answers, "For this shalt thou pay, in that thou hast got Sigurd to thee,—nowise can I see thee living in the bliss thereof, whereas thou hast him, and the wealth and the might of him."
Brynhild replies, "For this, you will pay, since you have won Sigurd for yourself—there's no way I can see you enjoying happiness with him, knowing that you have his love, his wealth, and his power."
But Gudrun answered, "Naught knew I of your words and vows together; and well might my father look to the mating of me without dealing with thee first."
But Gudrun replied, "I knew nothing about your words and promises; my father had every right to arrange my marriage without consulting you first."
"No secret speech had we," quoth Brynhild, "though we swore oath together; and full well didst thou know that thou wentest about to beguile me; verily thou shalt have thy reward!"
"We had no secret conversation," Brynhild said, "even though we made a vow together; and you knew very well that you were trying to deceive me; truly, you will get what you deserve!"
Says Gudrun, "Thou art mated better than thou are worthy of; but thy pride and rage shall be hard to slake belike, and therefor shall many a man pay."
Says Gudrun, "You’re matched better than you deserve; but your pride and anger will be hard to satisfy, and because of that many a man will suffer."
"Ah, I should be well content," said Brynhild, "if thou hadst not the nobler man!"
"Ah, I would be quite happy," Brynhild said, "if you didn't have the better man!"
Gudrun answers, "So noble a husband hast thou, that who knows of a greater king or a lord of more wealth and might?"
Gudrun replies, "You have such a noble husband that who knows of a greater king or a lord with more wealth and power?"
Says Brynhild, "Sigurd slew Fafnir, and that only deed is of more worth than all the might of King Gunnar."
Says Brynhild, "Sigurd killed Fafnir, and that one act is worth more than all the power of King Gunnar."
(Even as the song says):
(Even as the song goes):
"The worm Sigurd slew, Nor e'er shall that deed Be worsened by age While the world is alive: But thy brother the King Never durst, never bore The flame to ride down Through the fire to fare."
"The worm Sigurd killed, And that act will never Be diminished by time As long as the world exists: But your brother the King Never dared, never could Handle the heat to Push through the flames to act."
Gudrun answers, "Grani would not abide the fire under Gunnar the King, but Sigurd durst the deed, and thy heart may well abide without mocking him."
Gudrun answers, "Grani wouldn't tolerate the heat under King Gunnar, but Sigurd dared to do it, and your heart can certainly handle not making fun of him."
Brynhild answers, "Nowise will I hide from thee that I deem no good of Grimhild."
Brynhild replies, "I won't hide from you that I don't think much of Grimhild."
Says Gudrun, "Nay, lay no ill words on her, for in all things she is to thee as to her own daughter."
Says Gudrun, "No, don't speak poorly of her, because in every way she is to you as she is to her own daughter."
"Ah," says Brynhild, "she is the beginning of all this hale that biteth so; an evil drink she bare to Sigurd, so that he had no more memory of my very name."
"Ah," says Brynhild, "she is the cause of all this pain that hurts so much; she gave Sigurd a cursed drink, so he forgot even my name."
"All wrong thou talkest; a lie without measure is this," quoth Gudrun.
"You're completely wrong; this is an outrageous lie," said Gudrun.
Brynhild answered, "Have thou joy of Sigurd according to the measure of the wiles wherewith ye have beguiled me! Unworthily have ye conspired against me; may all things go with you as my heart hopes!"
Brynhild replied, "May you find happiness with Sigurd in proportion to the tricks you've used to deceive me! You have plotted against me unfairly; may everything turn out for you as my heart wishes!"
Gudrun says, "More joy shall I have of him than thy wish would give unto me: but to no man's mind it came, that he had aforetime his pleasure of me; nay not once."
Gudrun says, "I'll have more joy from him than you could ever wish to give me: but no one ever thought that he had his pleasure from me before; not even once."
"Evil speech thou speakest," says Brynhild; "when thy wrath runs off thou wilt rue it; but come now, let us no more cast angry words one at the other!"
"You’re talking nonsense," Brynhild says. "When your anger fades, you’ll regret it; but come on, let’s stop throwing harsh words at each other!"
Says Gudrun, "Thou wert the first to cast such words at me, and now thou makest as if thou wouldst amend it, but a cruel and hard heart abides behind."
Says Gudrun, "You were the first to throw those words at me, and now you act like you want to fix it, but a cruel and hard heart lies underneath."
"Let us lay aside vain babble," says Brynhild. "Long did I hold my peace concerning my sorrow of heart, and, lo now, thy brother alone do I love; let us fall to other talk."
"Let's stop with the pointless chatter," Brynhild says. "I've kept quiet about my feelings for a long time, and now, I only love your brother; let's talk about something else."
Gudrun said, "Far beyond all this doth thine heart look."
Gudrun said, "Your heart looks far beyond all this."
And so ugly ill befell from that going to the river, and that knowing of the ring, wherefrom did all their talk arise.
And so, something bad happened because of going to the river and learning about the ring, which is where all their conversations started.
CHAPTER XXIX. Of Brynhild's great Grief and Mourning.
After this talk Brynhild lay a-bed, and tidings were brought to King Gunnar that Brynhild was sick; he goes to see her thereon, and asks what ails her; but she answered him naught, but lay there as one dead: and when he was hard on her for an answer, she said—
After this conversation, Brynhild lay in bed, and news was brought to King Gunnar that Brynhild was ill; he went to visit her and asked what was wrong. But she didn't respond, just lay there as if she were dead. When he pressed her for an answer, she said—
"What didst thou with that ring that I gave thee, even the one which King Budli gave me at our last parting, when thou and King Giuki came to him and threatened fire and the sword, unless ye had me to wife? Yea, at that time he led me apart, and asked me which I had chosen of those who were come; but I prayed him that I might abide to ward the land and be chief over the third part of his men; then were there two choices for me to deal betwixt, either that I should be wedded to him whom he would, or lose all my weal and friendship at his hands; and he said withal that his friendship would be better to me than his wrath: then I bethought me whether I should yield to his will, or slay many a man; and therewithal I deemed that it would avail little to strive with him, and so it fell out, that I promised to wed whomsoever should ride the horse Grani with Fafnir's Hoard, and ride through my flaming fire, and slay those men whom I called on him to slay, and now so it was, that none durst ride, save Sigurd only, because he lacked no heart thereto; yea, and the Worm he slew, and Regin, and five kings beside; but thou, Gunnar, durst do naught; as pale as a dead man didst thou wax, and no king thou art, and no champion; so whereas I made a vow unto my father, that him alone would I love who was the noblest man alive, and that this is none save Sigurd, lo, now have I broken my oath and brought it to naught, since he is none of mine, and for this cause shall I compass thy death; and a great reward of evil things have I wherewith to reward Grimhild;—never, I wot, has woman lived eviler or of lesser heart than she."
"What did you do with that ring I gave you, the one that King Budli gave me when we last parted, when you and King Giuki came to him and threatened fire and sword if you didn't have me as your wife? At that time, he pulled me aside and asked who I had chosen from those who came; but I begged him to let me stay and defend the land, to be in charge of a third of his soldiers. Then I had two options: either marry whoever he chose or lose all my wealth and friendship with him; he told me that his friendship would be better for me than his anger. I considered whether I should submit to his wishes or kill many men, and I realized it would be pointless to fight him. So I promised to marry whoever could ride the horse Grani with Fafnir's Hoard, ride through my flames, and kill those men I called upon him to slay. And it turned out that no one dared ride except Sigurd, because he had the courage; yes, he killed the dragon, Regin, and five kings besides. But you, Gunnar, dared not do anything; you turned as pale as a corpse, and you are no king, nor a warrior. So since I vowed to my father that I would love only the noblest man alive, and that is no one but Sigurd, now I have broken my oath and made it worthless, since he is not mine. For this reason, I will plan your death; and I have plenty of evil rewards to give Grimhild;—never, I know, has any woman lived more wickedly or with less heart than she."
Gunnar answered in such wise that few might hear him, "Many a vile word hast thou spoken, and an evil-hearted woman art thou, whereas thou revilest a woman far better than thou; never would she curse her life as thou dost; nay, nor has she tormented dead folk, or murdered any; but lives her life well praised of all."
Gunnar answered quietly so that few could hear him, "You've said many terrible things, and you're a wicked woman for insulting someone who is far better than you; she would never curse her life like you do; nor has she tormented the dead or committed murder; instead, she lives a life that's well-regarded by everyone."
Brynhild answered, "Never have I dwelt with evil things privily, or done loathsome deeds;—yet most fain I am to slay thee."
Brynhild replied, "I've never secretly been involved in evil things or committed disgusting acts;—still, I really want to kill you."
And therewith would she slay King Gunnar, but Hogni laid her in fetters; but then Gunnar spake withal—
And with that, she would kill King Gunnar, but Hogni chained her up; then Gunnar spoke as well—
"Nay, I will not that she abide in fetters."
"Nah, I won't let her stay in chains."
Then said she, "Heed it not! For never again seest thou me glad in thine hall, never drinking, never at the chess-play, never speaking the words of kindness, never over-laying the fair cloths with gold, never giving thee good counsel;—ah, my sorrow of heart that I might not get Sigurd to me!"
Then she said, "Don’t worry about it! You’ll never see me happy in your hall again, never drinking, never playing chess, never speaking kind words, never spreading lovely cloths with gold, never giving you good advice;—oh, my sorrow that I couldn’t get Sigurd to come to me!"
Then she sat up and smote her needlework, and rent it asunder, and bade set open her bower doors, that far away might the wailings of her sorrow be heard; then great mourning and lamentation there was, so that folk heard it far and wide through that abode.
Then she sat up and tore apart her embroidery and ordered the doors of her room to be opened so that her cries of sadness could be heard from afar; there was then great mourning and lamenting, so much so that people heard it all over the house.
Now Gudrun asked her bower-maidens why they sat so joyless and downcast. "What has come to you, that ye fare ye as witless women, or what unheard-of wonders have befallen you?"
Now Gudrun asked her maidens why they looked so unhappy and downcast. "What's going on with you, that you act like foolish women, or what unbelievable things have happened to you?"
Then answered a waiting lady, hight Swaflod, "An untimely, an evil day it is, and our hall is fulfilled of lamentation."
Then a waiting lady named Swaflod replied, "It's an unfortunate, tragic day, and our hall is filled with sorrow."
Then spake Gudrun to one of her handmaids, "Arise, for we have slept long; go, wake Brynhild, and let us fall to our needlework and be merry."
Then Gudrun said to one of her maids, "Get up, we've slept too long; go wake Brynhild, and let's get to our sewing and have some fun."
"Nay, nay," she says, "nowise may I wake her, or talk with her; for many days has she drunk neither mead nor wine; surely the wrath of the Gods has fallen upon her."
"Nah, nah," she says, "there's no way I can wake her or talk to her; she hasn't had any mead or wine for many days; surely the wrath of the Gods has come down on her."
Then spake Gudrun to Gunnar, "Go and see her," she says, "and bid her know that I am grieved with her grief."
Then Gudrun said to Gunnar, "Go and see her," she said, "and let her know that I share in her sorrow."
"Nay," says Gunnar, "I am forbid to go see her or to share her weal."
"No," says Gunnar, "I'm not allowed to go see her or to share in her happiness."
Nevertheless he went unto her, and strives in many wise to have speech of her, but gets no answer whatsoever; therefore he gets him gone and finds Hogni, and bids him go see her: he said he was loth thereto, but went, and gat no more of her.
Nevertheless, he went to her and tried in various ways to talk to her, but he received no response at all; so he left and found Hogni, asking him to go see her. Hogni said he was unwilling to do so, but he went anyway and got nothing more from her.
Then they go and find Sigurd, and pray him to visit her; he answered naught thereto, and so matters abode for that night.
Then they went and found Sigurd, asking him to visit her; he didn’t respond to that, so things remained the same for that night.
But the next day, when he came home from hunting, Sigurd went to Gudrun, and spake—
But the next day, when he came home from hunting, Sigurd went to Gudrun and said—
"In such wise do matters show to me, as though great and evil things will betide from this trouble and upheaving; and that Brynhild will surely die."
"It seems to me that something huge and terrible will come from this turmoil, and that Brynhild is definitely going to die."
Gudrun answers, "O my lord, by great wonders is she encompassed, seven days and seven nights has she slept, and none has dared wake her."
Gudrun replies, "Oh my lord, she is surrounded by amazing wonders; she has been asleep for seven days and seven nights, and no one has dared to wake her."
"Nay, she sleeps not," said Sigurd, "her heart is dealing rather with dreadful intent against me."
"No, she isn't sleeping," said Sigurd, "her heart is filled with terrible thoughts about me."
Then said Gudrun, weeping, "Woe worth the while for thy death! Go and see her; and wot if her fury may not be abated; give her gold, and smother up her grief and anger therewith!"
Then Gudrun said, crying, "What a pity for your death! Go and see her; and if her rage can't be calmed, give her gold and try to cover up her grief and anger with it!"
Then Sigurd went out, and found the door of Brynhild's chamber open; he deemed she slept, and drew the clothes from off her, and said—
Then Sigurd went out and found the door to Brynhild's room open; he thought she was asleep, so he pulled the covers off her and said—
"Awake, Brynhild! The sun shineth now over all the house, and thou hast slept enough; cast off grief from thee, and take up gladness!"
"Wake up, Brynhild! The sun is shining over the whole house, and you’ve slept enough; let go of your sadness and embrace happiness!"
She said, "And how then hast thou dared to come to me? in this treason none was worse to me than thou."
She said, "So how did you have the guts to come to me? There’s no one who has betrayed me worse than you."
Said Sigurd, "Why wilt thou not speak to folk? for what cause sorrowest thou?"
Said Sigurd, "Why won't you talk to people? What’s making you sad?"
Brynhild answers, "Ah, to thee will I tell of my wrath!"
Brynhild replies, "Ah, I will share my anger with you!"
Sigurd said, "As one under a spell art thou, if thou deemest that there is aught cruel in my heart against thee; but thou hast him for husband whom thou didst choose."
Sigurd said, "You must be under some kind of spell if you think there's anything cruel in my heart toward you; but you have the husband you chose."
"Ah, nay," she said, "never did Gunnar ride through the fire to me, nor did he give me to dower the host of the slain: I wondered at the man who came into my hall; for I deemed indeed that I knew thine eyes; but I might not see clearly, or divide the good from the evil, because of the veil that lay heavy on my fortune."
"Ah, no," she said, "Gunnar never rode through the fire to me, nor did he gift me the riches of the slain: I was curious about the man who entered my hall; I truly thought I recognized your eyes, but I couldn't see clearly or distinguish the good from the bad because of the heavy veil over my fate."
Says Sigurd, "No nobler men are there than the sons of Giuki, they slew the king of the Danes, and that great chief, the brother of King Budli."
Says Sigurd, "There are no nobler men than the sons of Giuki; they killed the king of the Danes and that great leader, the brother of King Budli."
Brynhild answered, "Surely for many an ill-deed must I reward them; mind me not of my griefs against them! But thou, Sigurd, slewest the Worm, and rodest the fire through; yea, and for my sake, and not one of the sons of King Giuki."
Brynhild replied, "Surely I must reward them for many wrongs; don’t remind me of my sorrows against them! But you, Sigurd, killed the dragon and rode through the flames; yes, and you did it for me, not for any of King Giuki’s sons."
Sigurd answers, "I am not thy husband, and thou art not my wife; yet did a farfamed king pay dower to thee."
Sigurd replies, "I'm not your husband, and you're not my wife; yet a famous king has given you a dowry."
Says Brynhild, "Never looked I at Gunnar in such a wise that my heart smiled on him; and hard and fell am I to him, though I hide it from others."
Says Brynhild, "I've never looked at Gunnar in a way that made my heart smile at him; I’m tough and unforgiving towards him, even though I keep it hidden from others."
"A marvellous thing," says Sigurd, "not to love such a king; what angers thee most? for surely his love should be better to thee than gold."
"A marvelous thing," says Sigurd, "not to love such a king; what bothers you the most? For surely his love should mean more to you than gold."
"This is the sorest sorrow to me," she said, "that the bitter sword is not reddened in thy blood."
"This is the deepest sorrow for me," she said, "that the bitter sword is not stained with your blood."
"Have no fear thereof!" says he, "no long while to wait or the bitter sword stand deep in my heart; and no worse needest thou to pray for thyself, for thou wilt not live when I am dead; the days of our two lives shall be few enough from henceforth."
"Don't worry about that!" he says, "you won't have to wait long or feel the pain of the sword deep in my heart; and you have no reason to pray for yourself, because you won't survive when I'm gone; the days of our lives from now on will be short enough."
Brynhild answers, "Enough and to spare of bale is in thy speech, since thou bewrayedst me, and didst twin (1) me and all bliss;—naught do I heed my life or death."
Brynhild replies, "You've said enough to hurt me, since you betrayed me and took away all my happiness— I don't care about my life or death."
Sigurd answers, "Ah, live, and love King Gunnar and me withal! and all my wealth will I give thee if thou die not."
Sigurd replies, "Oh, live, and love King Gunnar and me too! I'll give you all my wealth if you don't die."
Brynhild answers, "Thou knowest me not, nor the heart that is in me; for thou art the first and best of all men, and I am become the most loathsome of all women to thee."
Brynhild replies, "You don't know me or the heart inside me; you are the first and greatest of all men, and I've become the most detestable of all women to you."
"This is truer," says Sigurd, "that I loved thee better than myself, though I fell into the wiles from whence our lives may not escape; for whenso my own heart and mind availed me, then I sorrowed sore that thou wert not my wife; but as I might I put my trouble from me, for in a king's dwelling was I; and withal and in spite of all I was well content that we were all together. Well may it be, that that shall come to pass which is foretold; neither shall I fear the fulfilment thereof."
"This is true," says Sigurd, "that I loved you more than myself, though I fell into the traps from which our lives may not escape; for whenever my own heart and mind had clarity, I deeply regretted that you were not my wife; but as much as I could, I pushed my troubles aside, for I was in a king's home; and despite everything, I was happy that we were all together. It may well be that what has been foretold will come to pass; I will not fear its fulfillment."
Brynhild answered, and said, "Too late thou tellest me that my grief grieved thee: little pity shall I find now."
Brynhild replied, "It's too late for me to hear that my sorrow upset you; I won't find much sympathy now."
Sigurd said, "This my heart would, that thou and I should go into one bed together; even so wouldst thou be my wife."
Sigurd said, "I want us to share a bed together; in that way, you would be my wife."
Said Brynhild, "Such words may nowise be spoken, nor will I have two kings in one hall; I will lay my life down rather than beguile Gunnar the King."
Said Brynhild, "Such words cannot be spoken, and I will not have two kings in one hall; I would rather give up my life than deceive King Gunnar."
And therewith she call to mind how they met, they two, on the mountain, and swore oath each to each.
And then she remembers how they met, the two of them, on the mountain, and swore an oath to each other.
"But now is all changed, and I will not live."
"But everything has changed now, and I can't go on living."
"I might not call to mind thy name," said Sigurd, "or know thee again, before the time of thy wedding; the greatest of all griefs is that."
"I might not remember your name," said Sigurd, "or recognize you again before your wedding; that's the greatest sadness of all."
Then said Brynhild, "I swore an oath to wed the man who should ride my flaming fire, and that oath will I hold to, or die."
Then Brynhild said, "I promised to marry the man who could ride through my blazing fire, and I will keep that promise, or die."
"Rather than thou die, I will wed thee, and put away Gudrun," said Sigurd.
"Instead of you dying, I will marry you and get rid of Gudrun," said Sigurd.
But therewithal so swelled the heart betwixt the sides of him, that the rings of his byrny burst asunder.
But at the same time, his heart swelled so much that the rings of his armor burst apart.
"I will not have thee," says Brynhild, "nay, nor any other!"
"I won't have you," says Brynhild, "no, not you or anyone else!"
Then Sigurd got him gone.
Then Sigurd left.
So saith the song of Sigurd—
So says the song of Sigurd—
"Out then went Sigurd, The great kings' well-loved, From the speech and the sorrow, Sore drooping, so grieving, That the shirt round about him Of iron rings woven, From the sides brake asunder Of the brave in the battle."
"Then Sigurd left, The beloved of the great kings, From the talk and the sadness, He was heavy-hearted and grieving, So much so that the shirt of iron rings Worn around him Broke apart at the sides Of the brave in battle."
So when Sigurd came into the hall, Gunnar asked if he had come to a knowledge of what great grief lay heavy on her, or if she had power of speech: and Sigurd said that she lacked it not. So now Gunnar goes to her again, and asked her, what wrought her woe, or if there were anything that might amend it.
So when Sigurd entered the hall, Gunnar asked if he knew what deep sorrow weighed on her, or if she was able to speak: and Sigurd replied that she could. So now Gunnar approached her again and asked what was causing her sadness, or if there was anything that could fix it.
"I will not live," says Brynhild, "for Sigurd has bewrayed me, yea, and thee no less, whereas thou didst suffer him to come into my bed: lo thou, two men in one dwelling I will not have; and this shall be Sigurd's death, or thy death, or my death;—for now has he told Gudrun all, and she is mocking me even now!"
"I won't live," Brynhild says, "because Sigurd has betrayed me, and you too, since you allowed him to sleep with me. Look, I won't have two men in one house; this will lead to Sigurd's death, your death, or my death—he's told Gudrun everything, and she's mocking me right now!"
ENDNOTES: (1) Sunder.
ENDNOTES: (1) Sunder.
CHAPTER XXX. Of the Slaying of Sigurd Fafnir's-bane.
Thereafter Brynhild went out, and sat under her bower-wall, and had many words of wailing to say, and still she cried that all things were loathsome to her, both land and lordship alike, so she might not have Sigurd.
Thereafter, Brynhild went outside and sat under her bower wall, expressing her sorrow loudly. She repeatedly lamented that everything around her—the land and her position—felt repulsive because she could not have Sigurd.
But therewith came Gunnar to her yet again, and Brynhild spake, "Thou shalt lose both realm and wealth, and thy life and me, for I shall fare home to my kin, and abide there in sorrow, unless thou slayest Sigurd and his son; never nourish thou a wolfcub."
But then Gunnar came to her once more, and Brynhild said, "You will lose both your kingdom and your riches, and your life and me, because I will return to my family and stay there in grief, unless you kill Sigurd and his son; never raise a wolf cub."
Gunnar grew sick at heart thereat, and might nowise see what fearful thing lay beneath it all; he was bound to Sigurd by oath, and this way and that way swung the heart within him; but at the last he bethought him of the measureless shame if his wife went from him, and he said within himself, "Brynhild is better to me than all things else, and the fairest woman of all women, and I will lay down my life rather than lose the love of her." And herewith he called to him his brother and spake,—
Gunnar felt a deep pain in his heart and couldn't understand the terrible truth hidden beneath it all; he was bound to Sigurd by an oath, and his heart was torn in every direction. Finally, he realized the immense shame he would feel if his wife left him, and he told himself, "Brynhild means more to me than anything else and is the most beautiful woman of all, and I would give my life rather than lose her love." With that, he called his brother and spoke,—
"Trouble is heavy on me," and he tells him that he must needs slay Sigurd, for that he has failed him where in he trusted him; "so let us be lords of the gold and the realm withal."
"Trouble weighs heavily on me," he says, and tells him that he must kill Sigurd, because he has let him down where he trusted him; "so let us be masters of the gold and the kingdom as well."
Hogni answers, "Ill it behoves us to break our oaths with wrack and wrong, and withal great aid we have in him; no kings shall be as great as we, if so be the King of the Hun-folk may live; such another brother-in-law never may we get again; bethink thee how good it is to have such a brother-in-law, and such sons to our sister! But well I see how things stand, for this has Brynhild stirred thee up to, and surely shall her counsel drag us into huge shame and scathe."
Hogni replies, "It would not be right for us to break our oaths with destruction and wrongdoing, especially since we have such strong support from him; no kings will be as powerful as we are, if the King of the Huns is allowed to live; we may never find such a brother-in-law again. Think about how lucky we are to have a brother-in-law like him, and such sons through our sister! But I can see clearly how things are, for Brynhild has convinced you of this, and surely her advice will lead us into great shame and trouble."
Gunnar says, "Yet shall it be brought about: and, lo, a rede thereto;—let us egg on our brother Guttorm to the deed; he is young, and of little knowledge, and is clean out of all the oaths moreover."
Gunnar says, "But it will happen: and here's a plan—let's encourage our brother Guttorm to do it; he's young, inexperienced, and hasn't taken any oaths yet."
"Ah, set about in ill wise," says Hogni, "and though indeed it may well be compassed, a due reward shall we gain for the bewrayal of such a man as is Sigurd."
"Ah, embarking on this poorly planned course," says Hogni, "and even though it might indeed be achievable, we will surely face consequences for betraying someone like Sigurd."
Gunnar says, "Sigurd shall die, or I shall die."
Gunnar says, "Sigurd is going to die, or I am going to die."
And therewith he bids Brynhild arise and be glad at heart: so she arose, and still ever she said that Gunnar should come no more into her bed till the deed was done.
And with that, he tells Brynhild to get up and be happy: so she got up, and still she insisted that Gunnar should not come to her bed until the deed was done.
So the brothers fall to talk, and Gunnar says that it is a deed well worthy of death, that taking of Brynhild's maidenhead; "So come now, let us prick on Guttorm to do the deed."
So the brothers start talking, and Gunnar says that taking Brynhild's virginity is definitely a crime worth being punished by death; "So come on, let's urge Guttorm to carry out the act."
Therewith they call him to them, and offer him gold and great dominion, as they well have might to do. Yea, and they took a certain worm and somewhat of wolf's flesh and let seethe them together, and gave him to eat of the same, even as the singer sings—
Therewith they call him to them and offer him gold and great power, as they are well able to do. Yes, and they took a certain worm and some wolf's flesh and boiled them together, and made him eat of it, just as the singer sings—
"Fish of the wild-wood, Worm smooth crawling, With wolf-meat mingled, They minced for Guttorm; Then in the beaker, In the wine his mouth knew, They set it, still doing More deeds of wizards.
"Fish from the forest, Worms slithering smoothly, Mixed with wolf meat, They chopped for Guttorm; Then in the cup, In the wine he recognized, They served it, still performing More feats of magic.
Wherefore with the eating of this meat he grew so wild and eager, and with all things about him, and with the heavy words of Grimhild, that he gave his word to do the deed; and mighty honour they promised him in reward thereof.
With eating this meat, he became so wild and eager, along with everything around him and the heavy words of Grimhild, that he promised to carry out the act; and they promised him great honor as a reward for it.
But of these evil wiles naught at all knew Sigurd, for he might not deal with his shapen fate, nor the measure of his life-days, neither deemed he that he was worthy of such things at their hands.
But Sigurd knew nothing of these evil tricks, for he couldn't change his fate or the length of his life, nor did he think he was deserving of such things from them.
So Guttorm went in to Sigurd the next morning as he lay upon his bed, yet durst he not do aught against him, but shrank back out again; yea, and even so he fared a second time, for so bright and eager were the eyes of Sigurd that few durst look upon him. But the third time he went in, and there lay Sigurd asleep; then Guttorm drew his sword and thrust Sigurd through in such wise that the sword point smote into the bed beneath him; then Sigurd awoke with that wound, and Guttorm gat him unto the door; but therewith Sigurd caught up the sword Gram, and cast it after him, and it smote him on the back, and struck him asunder in the midst, so that the feet of him fell one way, and the head and hands back into the chamber.
So, Guttorm went to see Sigurd the next morning while he was lying in bed, but he couldn't bring himself to do anything against him and backed out again. The same happened the second time, because Sigurd's bright and intense eyes made it hard for anyone to look at him. On the third attempt, he found Sigurd asleep. Guttorm then drew his sword and stabbed Sigurd in such a way that the point of the sword stabbed into the bed underneath him. Sigurd woke up from the wound, and Guttorm rushed to the door. But Sigurd grabbed the sword Gram and threw it at him, hitting him in the back and cutting him in half, so that his feet fell one way and his head and hands fell back into the room.
Now Gudrun lay asleep on Sigurd's bosom, but she woke up unto woe that may not be told of, all swimming in the blood of him, and in such wise did she bewail her with weeping and words of sorrow, that Sigurd rose up on the bolster, and spake.
Now Gudrun lay asleep on Sigurd's chest, but she woke up to a sorrow that can't be described, all covered in his blood, and so deeply did she mourn with tears and words of grief that Sigurd sat up on the pillow and spoke.
"Weep not," said he, "for thy brothers live for thy delight; but a young son have I, too young to be ware of his foes; and an ill turn have these played against their own fortune; for never will they get a mightier brother-in-law to ride abroad with them; nay, nor a better son to their sister, than this one, if he may grow to man's estate. Lo, now is that come to pass which was foretold me long ago, but from mine eyes has it been hidden, for none may fight against his fate and prevail. Behold this has Brynhild brought to pass, even she who loves me before all men; but this may I swear, that never have I wrought ill to Gunnar, but rather have ever held fast to my oath with him, nor was I ever too much a friend to his wife. And now if I had been forewarned, and had been afoot with my weapons, then should many a man have lost his life or ever I had fallen, and all those brethren should have been slain, and a harder work would the slaying of me have been than the slaying of the mightiest bull or the mightiest boar of the wild-wood."
"Don't cry," he said, "because your brothers live to bring you joy; but I have a young son, too young to be aware of his enemies; and they've done themselves a disservice. They will never have a stronger brother-in-law to ride with them, nor a better son for their sister, if he grows to be a man. Look, what was foretold to me long ago has come to pass, but it has been hidden from me, for no one can fight against their destiny and win. See what Brynhild has brought about, the one who loves me above all others; but I swear, I've never done anything wrong to Gunnar, and I've always kept my oath to him, nor have I ever been overly friendly with his wife. And if I had been warned and had my weapons ready, many men would have lost their lives before I fell, and all those brothers would have been killed, and taking my life would have been harder than taking down the strongest bull or the mightiest boar in the forest."
And even therewithal life left the King; but Gudrun moaned and drew a weary breath, and Brynhild heard it, and laughed when she heard her moaning.
And even then life left the King; but Gudrun groaned and took a tired breath, and Brynhild heard it and laughed when she heard her groaning.
Then said Gunnar, "Thou laughest not because thy heart-roots are gladdened, or else why doth thy visage wax so wan? Sure an evil creature thou art; most like thou art nigh to thy death! Lo now, how meet would it be for thee to behold thy brother Atli slain before thine eyes, and that thou shouldst stand over him dead; whereas we must needs now stand over our brother-in-law in such a case, our brother-in-law and our brother's bane."
Then Gunnar said, "You don’t laugh because your heart is happy, so why does your face look so pale? You must be a wicked person; you must be close to death! Just think how fitting it would be for you to see your brother Atli killed right in front of you, while you stand over him dead; meanwhile, we have to stand over our brother-in-law in this situation, our brother-in-law and our brother's killer."
She answered, "None need mock at the measure of slaughter being unfulfilled; yet heedeth not Atli your wrath or your threats; yea, he shall live longer than ye, and be a mightier man."
She replied, "No one should laugh at the amount of death that's still to come; but Atli doesn't care about your anger or your threats; he will live longer than you and be a stronger man."
Hogni spake and said, "Now hath come to pass the soothsaying of Brynhild; an ill work not to be atoned for."
Hogni spoke and said, "Now the prophecy of Brynhild has come true; it's a terrible thing that can't be forgiven."
And Gudrun said, "My kinsmen have slain my husband; but ye, when ye next ride to the war and are come into the battle, then shall ye look about and see that Sigurd is neither on the right hand nor the left, and ye shall know that he was your good-hap and your strength; and if he had lived and had sons, then should ye have been strengthened by his offspring and his kin."
And Gudrun said, "My relatives have killed my husband; but when you go to war again and find yourselves in battle, look around and see that Sigurd is neither on your right nor your left, and you will realize he was your good fortune and your strength; if he had lived and had sons, his descendants and family would have made you even stronger."
CHAPTER XXXI. Of the Lamentation of Gudrun over Sigurd dead, as it is told told in ancient Songs. (1)
Gudrun of old days Drew near to dying As she sat in sorrow Over Sigurd; Yet she sighed not Nor smote hand on hand, Nor wailed she aught As other women. Then went earls to her. Full of all wisdom, Fain help to deal To her dreadful heart: Hushed was Gudrun Of wail, or greeting, But with a heavy woe Was her heart a-breaking. Bright and fair Sat the great earls' brides, Gold arrayed Before Gudrun; Each told the tale Of her great trouble, The bitterest bale She erst abode. Then spake Giaflaug, Giuki's sister: "Lo upon earth I live most loveless Who of five mates Must see the ending, Of daughters twain And three sisters, Of brethren eight, And abide behind lonely." Naught gat Gudrun Of wail and greeting, So heavy was she For her dead husband, So dreadful-hearted For the King laid dead there. Then spake Herborg Queen of Hunland— "Crueller tale Have I to tell of, Of my seven sons Down in the Southlands, And the eighth man, my mate, Felled in the death-mead. "Father and mother, And four brothers, On the wide sea The winds and death played with; The billows beat On the bulwark boards. "Alone must I sing o'er them, Alone must I array them, Alone must my hands deal with Their departing; And all this was In one season's wearing, And none was left For love or solace. "Then was I bound A prey of the battle, When that same season Wore to its ending; As a tiring may Must I bind the shoon Of the duke's high dame, Every day at dawning. "From her jealous hate Gat I heavy mocking, Cruel lashes She laid upon me, Never met I Better master Or mistress worser In all the wide world." Naught gat Gudrun Of wail or greeting, So heavy was she For her dead husband, So dreadful-hearted For the King laid dead there. Then spake Gullrond, Giuki's daughter— "O foster-mother, Wise as thou mayst be, Naught canst thou better The young wife's bale." And she bade uncover The dead King's corpse. She swept the sheet Away from Sigurd, And turned his cheek Towards his wife's knees— "Look on thy loved one Lay lips to his lips, E'en as thou wert clinging To thy king alive yet!" Once looked Gudrun— One look only, And saw her lord's locks Lying all bloody, The great man's eyes Glazed and deadly, And his heart's bulwark Broken by sword-edge. Back then sank Gudrun, Back on the bolster, Loosed was her head array, Red did her cheeks grow, And the rain-drops ran Down over her knees. Then wept Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, So that the tears flowed Through the pillow; As the geese withal That were in the homefield, The fair fowls the may owned, Fell a-screaming. Then spake Gullrond, Giuki's daughter— "Surely knew I No love like your love Among all men, On the mould abiding; Naught wouldst thou joy in Without or within doors, O my sister, Save beside Sigurd." Then spake Gudrun, Giuki's daughter— "Such was my Sigurd Among the sons of Giuki, As is the king leek O'er the low grass waxing, Or a bright stone Strung on band, Or a pearl of price On a prince's brow. "Once was I counted By the king's warriors Higher than any Of Herjan's mays; Now am I as little As the leaf may be, Amid wind-swept wood Now when dead he lieth. I miss from my seat, I miss from my bed, My darling of sweet speech. Wrought the sons of Giuki, Wrought the sons of Giuki, This sore sorrow, Yea, for their sister, Most sore sorrow. "So may your lands Lie waste on all sides, As ye have broken Your bounden oaths! Ne'er shalt thou, Gunnar, The gold have joy of; The dear-bought rings Shall drag thee to death, Whereon thou swarest Oath unto Sigurd. Ah, in the days by-gone Great mirth in the homefield When my Sigurd Set saddle on Grani, And they went their ways For the wooing of Brynhild! An ill day, an ill woman, And most ill hap!" Then spake Brynhild, Budli's daughter— "May the woman lack Both love and children, Who gained greeting For thee, O Gudrun! Who gave thee this morning Many words!" Then spake Gullrond, Giuki's daughter— "Hold peace of such words Thou hated of all folk! The bane of brave men Hast thou been ever, All waves of ill Wash over thy mind, To seven great kings Hast thou been a sore sorrow, And the death of good will To wives and women." Then spake Brynhild, Budli's daughter— "None but Atli Brought bale upon us, My very brother Born of Budli. When we saw in the hall Of the Hunnish people The gold a-gleaming On the kingly Giukings; I have paid for that faring Oft and full, And for the sight That then I saw." By a pillar she stood And strained its wood to her; From the eyes of Brynhild, Budli's daughter, Flashed out fire, And she snorted forth venom, As the sore wounds she gazed on Of the dead-slain Sigurd.
Gudrun of the olden days Was close to dying As she sat in sorrow Over Sigurd; But she did not sigh Nor strike her hands together, Nor did she wail Like other women. Then came earls to her. Full of wisdom, Eager to help Her heavy heart: Gudrun was silent, Neither wailing nor greeting, But her heart Was breaking with deep sorrow. Bright and beautiful Sat the great earls' brides, Dressed in gold Before Gudrun; Each shared the tale Of her own great troubles, The bitterest grief She ever endured. Then spoke Giaflaug, Giuki's sister: "Look upon the earth I am the most unloved Who, of five husbands, Must witness the end, Of two daughters And three sisters, Of eight brothers, And remain behind lonely." Gudrun did not respond With wailing or greeting, So heavy was her heart For her dead husband, So sorrowful For the king laid dead there. Then spoke Herborg, Queen of Hunland— "I have an even crueler tale To tell, Of my seven sons Down in the Southlands, And my eighth man, my husband, Fell in the death-mead. "Father and mother, And four brothers, Became prey to the winds and death Upon the wide sea; The waves crashed Against the ship's sides. "Alone must I sing over them, Alone must I prepare them, Alone must my hands deal with Their departures; And all this happened In one season's passing, And no one remained For love or solace. "Then I was bound A victim of the battle, When that same season Was coming to an end; Like a maid, I must lace up the shoes Of the duke's high lady, Every dawn. "From her jealous rage I received heavy mockery, Cruel lashes She laid upon me; Never did I meet A better master Or a worse mistress In all the wide world." Gudrun did not respond With wailing or greeting, So heavy was her heart For her dead husband, So sorrowful For the king laid dead there. Then spoke Gullrond, Giuki's daughter— "O foster-mother, Wise as you may be, You cannot ease The young wife's grief." And she commanded to uncover The dead king's body. She swept the sheet Off Sigurd, And turned his face Towards his wife's knees— "Look on your beloved, Lay your lips to his lips, Just as you clung To your king while he was alive!" Gudrun looked once— Just one look, And saw her lord's hair All bloody, The great man's eyes Glazed and lifeless, And his heart shattered By the sword's edge. Then Gudrun sank back, Back onto the pillow, Her hair came undone, Her cheeks flushed red, And tears began to flow Down over her knees. Then wept Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, So that the tears flowed Through the pillow; Like the geese In the home field, The lovely birds owned by the maid, Fell to screaming. Then spoke Gullrond, Giuki's daughter— "Surely I know No love like your love Among all people, Here on the earth; You would find no joy Inside or out, O my sister, Except beside Sigurd." Then spoke Gudrun, Giuki's daughter— "Such was my Sigurd Among the sons of Giuki, As is the king's leek Over the low grass growing, Or a bright stone Hung on a chain, Or a precious pearl On a prince's brow. "Once I was deemed By the king's warriors Higher than any Of Herjan's maidens; Now I am as small As a leaf Among the wind-swept woods Now that he lies dead. I miss from my seat, I miss from my bed, My darling of sweet speech. The sons of Giuki wrought this, The sons of Giuki wrought this, This painful sorrow, Yes, for their sister, This deepest sorrow. "So may your lands Lie waste on every side, As you have broken Your sworn oaths! You shall never enjoy, Gunnar, The gold; The dearly bought rings Shall drag you to death, On which you swore An oath to Sigurd. Ah, in days gone by Great joy in the home field When my Sigurd Saddled Grani, And they went their way To woo Brynhild! A bad day, a bad woman, And the worst fate!" Then spoke Brynhild, Budli's daughter— "May the woman be deprived Of both love and children, Who greeted you, O Gudrun! Who gave you this morning Many words!" Then spoke Gullrond, Giuki's daughter— "Silence with such words, You hated by all! You have always been The bane of brave men, All waves of evil Wash over your mind, You have been a heavy sorrow To seven great kings, And the death of goodwill To wives and women." Then spoke Brynhild, Budli's daughter— "Only Atli Brought grief upon us, My very brother Born of Budli. When we saw in the hall Of the Huns The gold gleaming On the noble Giukings; I have paid dearly for that journey Often and fully, And for the sight That I then beheld." By a pillar she stood And strained against its wood; From Brynhild's eyes, Budli's daughter, Fire flashed forth, And she snorted venom, As she gazed at the painful wounds Of the slain Sigurd.
ENDNOTES: (1) This chapter is the Eddaic poem, called the first Lay of Gudrun, inserted here by the translators.
ENDNOTES: (1) This chapter is the Eddaic poem, known as the first Lay of Gudrun, included here by the translators.
CHAPTER XXXII. Of the Ending of Brynhild.
And now none might know for what cause Brynhild must bewail with weeping for what she had prayed for with laughter: but she spake—
"Such a dream I had, Gunnar, as that my bed was acold, and that thou didst ride into the hands of thy foes: lo now, ill shall it go with thee and all thy kin, O ye breakers of oaths; for on the day thou slayedst him, dimly didst thou remember how thou didst blend thy blood with the blood of Sigurd, and with an ill reward hast thou rewarded him for all that he did well to thee; whereas he gave unto thee to be the mightiest of men; and well was it proven how fast he held to his oath sworn, when he came to me and laid betwixt us the sharp-edged sword that in venom had been made hard. All too soon did ye fall to working wrong against him and against me, whenas I abode at home with my father, and had all that I would, and had no will that any one of you should be any of mine, as ye rode into our garth, ye three kings together; but then Atli led me apart privily, and asked me if I would not have him who rode Grani; yea, a man nowise like unto you; but in those days I plighted myself to the son of King Sigmund and no other; and lo, now, no better shall ye fare for the death of me."
"I had a dream, Gunnar, that my bed was cold, and you rode into the hands of your enemies. Things will not go well for you and your family, you oath-breakers; for on the day you killed him, you hardly remembered how you mingled your blood with Sigurd’s blood, and you have rewarded him poorly for all the good he did for you. He made you the strongest of men, and it was clear how strongly he kept his word when he came to me and placed the sharp-edged sword between us, forged with venom. You quickly turned against him and me while I stayed home with my father, having everything I wanted, and I had no desire for any of you to be part of my life when you three kings rode into our yard together. But then Atli took me aside privately and asked if I wanted him who rode Grani; yes, a man unlike any of you. But back then, I promised myself to the son of King Sigmund and no one else; and now, you won’t fare any better for my death."
Then rose up Gunnar, and laid his arms about her neck, and besought her to live and have wealth from him; and all others in likewise letted her from dying; but she thrust them all from her, and said that it was not the part of any to let her in that which was her will.
Then Gunnar got up, wrapped his arms around her neck, and asked her to stay alive and accept his wealth; everyone else tried to stop her from dying too, but she pushed them all away and said that it wasn't anyone else's place to interfere with her decision.
Then Gunnar called to Hogni, and prayed him for counsel, and bade him go to her, and see if he might perchance soften her dreadful heart, saying withal, that now they had need enough on their hands in the slaking of her grief, till time might get over.
Then Gunnar called to Hogni and asked for his advice, telling him to go to her and see if he could somehow soften her hardened heart. He added that they had enough to deal with in easing her grief until time could heal it.
But Hogni answered, "Nay, let no man hinder her from dying; for no gain will she be to us, nor has she been gainsome since she came hither!
But Hogni replied, "No, let no one stop her from dying; she won't be of any benefit to us, nor has she been since she arrived here!"
Now she bade bring forth much gold, and bade all those come thither who would have wealth: then she caught up a sword, and thrust it under her armpit, and sank aside upon the pillows, and said, "Come, take gold whoso will!"
Now she ordered a lot of gold to be brought, and asked everyone who wanted wealth to come forth: then she picked up a sword, tucked it under her arm, sank back onto the pillows, and said, "Come, take gold if you want it!"
But all held their peace, and she said, "Take the gold, and be glad thereof!"
But everyone stayed silent, and she said, "Take the gold and be happy about it!"
And therewith she spake unto Gunnar, "Now for a little while will I tell of that which shall come to pass hereafter; for speedily shall ye be at one again with Gudrun by the rede of Grimhild the Wise-wife; and the daughter of Gudrun and Sigurd shall be called Swanhild, the fairest of all women born. Gudrun shall be given to Atli, yet not with her good will. Thou shalt be fain to get Oddrun, but that shall Atli forbid thee; but privily shall ye meet, and much shall she love thee. Atli shall bewray thee, and cast thee into a worm-close, and thereafter shall Atli and his sons be slain, and Gudrun shall be their slayer; and afterwards shall the great waves bear her to the burg of King Jonakr, to whom she shall bear sons of great fame: Swanhild shall be sent from the land and given to King Jormunrek; and her shall bite the rede of Bikki, and therewithal is the kin of you clean gone; and more sorrows therewith for Gudrun.
And then she said to Gunnar, "Now for a little while, I will tell you what will happen next; soon you will be reunited with Gudrun through the guidance of Grimhild the Wise-wife. The daughter of Gudrun and Sigurd will be named Swanhild, the most beautiful woman ever born. Gudrun will be given to Atli, but not with her consent. You will be eager to win Oddrun, but Atli will forbid it; however, you will secretly meet, and she will love you deeply. Atli will betray you and lock you in a cage of worms, and then Atli and his sons will be killed, with Gudrun as their killer; afterwards, the great waves will carry her to the stronghold of King Jonakr, where she will have sons of great renown. Swanhild will be banished and given to King Jormunrek; his advice will lead to your family’s downfall, bringing even more sorrow for Gudrun."
"And now I pray thee, Gunnar, one last boon.—Let make a great bale on the plain meads for all of us; for me, and for Sigurd, and for those who were slain with him, and let that be covered over with cloth dyed red by the folk of the Gauls, (1) and burn me thereon on one side of the King of the Huns, and on the other those men of mine, two at the head and two at the feet, and two hawks withal; and even so is all shared equally; and lay there betwixt us a drawn sword, as in the other days when we twain stepped into one bed together; and then may we have the name of man and wife, nor shall the door swing to at the heel of him as I go behind him. Nor shall that be a niggard company if there follow him those five bond-women and eight bondmen, whom my father gave me, and those burn there withal who were slain with Sigurd.
"And now I ask you, Gunnar, for one last favor. Let’s make a big funeral pyre on the open meadows for all of us; for me, for Sigurd, and for those who died with him. Let it be covered with cloth dyed red by the Gauls, and burn me there next to the King of the Huns, and on the other side, my men—two at the head and two at the feet, plus two hawks. This way, everything is shared equally. And please place a drawn sword between us, just like in the days when we both shared a bed. Then we can be called husband and wife, and the door won’t close behind him as I follow. It won’t be a poor gathering if those five maidservants and eight menservants my father gave me come along, and those who were killed with Sigurd should be burned there too."
"Now more yet would I say, but for my wounds, but my life-breath flits; the wounds open,—yet have I said sooth."
"Now I want to say even more, but because of my wounds, my breath is fading; the wounds are open—but I've spoken the truth."
Now is the dead corpse of Sigurd arrayed in olden wise, and a mighty bale is raised, and when it was somewhat kindled, there was laid thereon the dead corpse of Sigurd Fafnir's-bane, and his son of three winters whom Brynhild had let slay, and Guttorm withal; and when the bale was all ablaze, thereunto was Brynhild borne out, when she had spoken with her bower-maidens, and bid them take the gold that she would give; and then died Brynhild, and was burned there by the side of Sigurd, and thus their life-days ended.
Now lies the dead body of Sigurd arranged in the ancient manner, and a great pyre is set up. When it was partially lit, they placed the body of Sigurd Fafnir's bane on it, along with the body of his three-year-old son whom Brynhild had allowed to be killed, and Guttorm as well. When the pyre was fully ablaze, Brynhild was carried out after she had spoken with her handmaidens and instructed them to take the gold she would give. Then Brynhild died and was burned next to Sigurd, marking the end of their lives.
ENDNOTES: (1) The original has "raudu manna blodi", red-dyed in the blood of men; the Sagaman's original error in dealing with the word "Valaript" in the corresponding passage of the short lay of Sigurd.—Tr.
ENDNOTES: (1) The original has "raudu manna blodi," red-dyed in the blood of men; the Sagaman's original mistake in handling the word "Valaript" in the related part of the short lay of Sigurd.—Tr.
CHAPTER XXXIII. Gudrun wedded to Atli.
Now so it is, that whoso heareth these tidings sayeth, that no such an one as was Sigurd was left behind him in the world, nor ever was such a man brought forth because of all the worth of him, nor may his name ever minish by eld in the Dutch Tongue nor in all the Northern Lands, while the world standeth fast.
Now, it’s said that anyone who hears this news thinks that there was no one like Sigurd left in the world, nor will there ever be such a man because of all his worth. His name will never fade with time in Dutch or in any of the Northern Lands, as long as the world remains.
The story tells that, on a day, as Gudrun sat in her bower, she fell to saying, "Better was life in those days when I had Sigurd; he who was far above other men as gold is above iron, or the leek over other grass of the field, or the hart over other wild things; until my brethren begrudged me such a man, the first and best of all men; and so they might not sleep or they had slain him. Huge clamour made Grani when he saw his master and lord sore wounded, and then I spoke to him even as with a man, but he fell drooping down to the earth, for he knew that Sigurd was slain."
The story goes that one day, as Gudrun sat in her chamber, she started to say, "Life was so much better back when I had Sigurd; he was above all other men, like gold is above iron, or a leek is above other grass in the field, or a stag is above all other wild creatures; until my brothers grew jealous of me for having such an incredible man, the very first and best of all. They couldn't even sleep until they had killed him. Grani let out a huge cry when he saw his master and lord gravely wounded, and I spoke to him just like a person, but he slumped down to the ground because he knew that Sigurd was dead."
Thereafter Gudrun gat her gone into the wild woods, and heard on all ways round about her the howling of wolves, and deemed death a merrier thing than life. Then she went till she came to the hall of King Alf, and sat there in Denmark with Thora, the daughter of Hakon, for seven seasons, and abode with good welcome. And she set forth her needlework before her, and did thereinto many deeds and great, and fair plays after the fashion of those days, swords and byrnies, and all the gear of kings, and the ship of King Sigmund sailing along the land; yea, and they wrought there, how they fought, Sigar and Siggeir, south in Fion. Such was their disport; and now Gudrun was somewhat solaced of her grief.
Then Gudrun went off into the wild woods, and everywhere around her she heard the howling of wolves, believing that death was a happier option than life. Eventually, she arrived at King Alf's hall and stayed there in Denmark with Thora, Hakon's daughter, for seven seasons, where she was warmly welcomed. She displayed her needlework and created many impressive pieces and beautiful designs in the style of the time, including swords and armor, as well as all the gear of kings, and the ship of King Sigmund sailing along the coast; they even depicted the battles between Sigar and Siggeir in southern Fion. This was their entertainment, and now Gudrun felt a bit comforted in her grief.
So Grimhild comes to hear where Gudrun has take up her abode, and she calls her sons to talk with her, and asks whether they will make atonement to Gudrun for her son and her husband, and said that it was but meet and right to do so.
So Grimhild hears where Gudrun is staying, and she calls her sons to discuss it with her. She asks if they will make amends to Gudrun for her son and husband, stating that it is only fair and appropriate to do so.
Then Gunnar spake, and said that he would atone for her sorrows with gold.
Then Gunnar spoke and said that he would make up for her troubles with gold.
So they send for their friends, and array their horses, their helms, and their shields, and their byrnies, and all their war-gear; and their journey was furnished forth in the noblest wise, and no champion who was of the great men might abide at home; and their horses were clad in mail-coats, and every knight of them had his helm done over with gold or with silver.
So they called for their friends and got their horses, helmets, shields, and armor ready, along with all their battle gear; their expedition was prepared in the finest way, and no champion among the great ones could stay behind; their horses were dressed in protective coverings, and each knight had his helmet adorned with gold or silver.
Grimhild was of their company, for she said that their errand would never be brought fairly to pass if she sat at home.
Grimhild was part of their group, because she believed that their mission would never succeed if she stayed home.
There were well five hundred men, and noble men rode with them. There was Waldemar of Denmark, and Eymod and Jarisleif withal. So they went into the hall of King Alf, and there abode them the Longbeards and Franks, and Saxons: they fared with all their war-gear, and had over them red fur-coats. Even as the song says—
There were at least five hundred men, and noblemen rode with them. There was Waldemar of Denmark, along with Eymod and Jarisleif. They entered King Alf's hall, where the Longbeards, Franks, and Saxons were waiting for them. They were all dressed in their battle gear and wore red fur coats over them. Just as the song says—
"Byrnies short cut, Strong helms hammered, Girt with good swords, Red hair gleaming."
"Byrnies shortcut, Strong helmets forged, Equipped with good swords, Red hair shining."
They were fain to choose good gifts for their sister, and spake softly to her, but in none of them would she trow. Then Gunnar brought unto her a drink mingled with hurtful things, and this she must needs drink, and with the drinking thereof she had no more memory of their guilt against her.
They were eager to choose nice gifts for their sister and spoke gently to her, but she didn't trust any of them. Then Gunnar offered her a drink mixed with harmful things, and she had to drink it. After drinking, she no longer remembered their wrongdoing towards her.
But in that drink was blended the might of the earth and the sea with the blood of her son; and in that horn were all letters cut and reddened with blood, as is said hereunder—
But in that drink was mixed the strength of the earth and the sea with the blood of her son; and in that horn were all letters engraved and stained with blood, as mentioned below—
"On the horn's face were there All the kin of letters Cut aright and reddened, How should I rede them rightly? The ling-fish long Of the land of Hadding, Wheat-ears unshorn, And wild things' inwards. In that beer were mingled Many ills together, Blood of all the wood And brown-burnt acorns, The black dew of the hearth, The God-doomed dead beast's inwards, And the swine's liver sodden Because all wrongs that deadens.
"On the horn's surface were All the letters carved neatly And colored deep red, How can I read them right? The ling-fish from The land of Hadding, Uncut wheat-ears, And the insides of wild creatures. In that beer were mixed Many troubles together, Blood from every forest And charred acorns, The dark dew from the hearth, The innards of a cursed beast, And the pig's liver boiled down Because of all the wrongs that lead to death."
And so now, when their hearts are brought anigh to each other, great cheer they made: then came Grimhild to Gudrun, and spake:
And now, as their hearts draw close to each other, they celebrate heartily: then Grimhild approached Gudrun and said:
"All hail to thee, daughter! I give thee gold and all kinds of good things to take to thee after thy father, dear-bought rings and bed-gear of the maids of the Huns, the most courteous and well dight of all women; and thus is thy husband atoned for: and thereafter shalt thou be given to Atli, the mighty king, and be mistress of all his might. Cast not all thy friends aside for one man's sake, but do according to our bidding."
"All hail to you, daughter! I give you gold and all kinds of good things to take with you after your father, precious rings and bedding from the maidens of the Huns, the most gracious and well-dressed of all women; and this is how your husband is reconciled: after that, you will be given to Atli, the mighty king, and become the mistress of all his power. Don’t cast all your friends aside for the sake of one man, but do as we ask."
Gudrun answers, "Never will I wed Atli the King: unseemly it is for us to get offspring betwixt us."
Gudrun replies, "I will never marry Atli the King: it's inappropriate for us to have children together."
Grimhild says, "Nourish not thy wrath; it shall be to thee as if Sigurd and Sigmund were alive when thou hast borne sons."
Grimhild says, "Don’t let your anger control you; it will be like Sigurd and Sigmund are still alive when you’ve had sons."
Gudrun says, "I cannot take my heart from thoughts of him, for he was the first of all men."
Gudrun says, "I can't stop thinking about him, because he was the first of all men."
Grimhild says, "So it is shapen that thou must have this king and none else."
Grimhild says, "So it’s decided that you must have this king and no one else."
Says Gudrun, "Give not this man to me, for an evil thing shall come upon thy kin from him, and to his own sons shall he deal evil, and be rewarded with a grim revenge thereafter."
Says Gudrun, "Don't give me this man, because bad things will come to your family because of him, and he will harm his own sons, only to be met with a harsh revenge afterward."
Then waxed Grimhild fell at those words, and spake, "Do even as we bid thee, and take therefore great honour, and our friendship, and the steads withal called Vinbjorg and Valbjorg."
Then Grimhild became angry at those words and said, "Do as we ask you, and you'll gain great honor, our friendship, and the lands known as Vinbjorg and Valbjorg."
And such might was in the words of her, that even so must it come to pass.
And her words carried such power that it had to happen just like that.
Then Gudrun spake, "Thus then must it needs befall, howsoever against the will of me, and for little joy shall it be and for great grief."
Then Gudrun said, "So it must happen, whether I want it to or not, and it will bring me little happiness and a lot of sorrow."
Then men leaped on their horses, and their women were set in wains. So they fared four days a-riding and other four a-shipboard, and yet four more again by land and road, till at the last they came to a certain high-built hall; then came to meet Gudrun many folk thronging; and an exceedingly goodly feast was there made, even as the word had gone between either kin, and it passed forth in most proud and stately wise. And at that feast drinks Atli his bridal with Gudrun; but never did her heart laugh on him, and little sweet and kind was their life together.
Then the men jumped on their horses, while the women were loaded into wagons. They traveled for four days on horseback, then another four days on a ship, and another four days overland, until they finally arrived at a grand hall. A large crowd had gathered to meet Gudrun, and a very impressive feast was prepared, just as had been agreed upon between the families, and it was conducted in a most proud and formal manner. At that feast, Atli celebrated his wedding with Gudrun; however, her heart never found joy in him, and their life together was far from sweet and kind.
CHAPTER XXXIV. Atli bids the Giukings to him.
Now tells the tale that on a night King Atli woke from sleep and spake to Gudrun—
"Medreamed," said he, "that thou didst thrust me through with a sword."
"I dreamed," he said, "that you stabbed me with a sword."
Then Gudrun areded the dream, and said that it betokened fire, whenas folk dreamed of iron. "It befalls of thy pride belike, in that thou deemest thyself the first of men."
Then Gudrun interpreted the dream and said that it signified fire when people dreamed of iron. "It likely results from your pride, as you think of yourself as the best of men."
Atli said, "Moreover I dreamed that here waxed two sorb-tree (1) saplings, and fain I was that they should have no scathe of me; then these were riven up by the roots and reddened with blood, and borne to the bench, and I was bidden eat thereof.
Atli said, "Also, I dreamed that two sorb-tree saplings grew here, and I wished that they wouldn't be harmed by me; then they were ripped up by the roots and stained with blood, and brought to the bench, and I was told to eat from them."
"Yea, yet again I dreamed that two hawks flew from my hand hungry and unfed, and fared to hell, and meseemed their hearts were mingled with honey, and that I ate thereof.
"Yes, once more I dreamed that two hawks flew from my hand, hungry and unfed, and went to hell, and it seemed to me that their hearts were mixed with honey, and that I ate from them."
"And then again I dreamed that two fair whelps lay before me yelling aloud, and that the flesh of them I ate, though my will went not with the eating."
"And then I dreamed again that two beautiful young ones were lying in front of me, crying out loud, and that I ate their flesh, even though I didn't want to."
Gudrun says, "Nowise good are these dreams, yet shall they come to pass; surely thy sons are nigh to death, and many heavy things shall fall upon us."
Gudrun says, "These dreams aren’t good at all, but they will come true; surely your sons are close to dying, and many terrible things will happen to us."
"Yet again I dreamed," said he, "and methought I lay in a bath, and folk took counsel to slay me."
"Once again I dreamed," he said, "and I thought I was lying in a bath, and people were plotting to kill me."
Now these things wear away with time, but in nowise was their life together fond.
Now these things fade with time, but their life together was by no means affectionate.
Now falls Atli to thinking of where may be gotten that plenteous gold which Sigurd had owned, but King Gunnar and his brethren were lords thereof now.
Now Atli is thinking about where he can find the abundant gold that Sigurd used to own, but King Gunnar and his brothers are the lords of it now.
Atli was a great king and mighty, wise, and a lord of many men; and now he falls to counsel with his folk as to the ways of them. He wotted well that Gunnar and his brethren had more wealth than any others might have, and so he falls to the rede of sending men to them, and bidding them to a great feast, and honouring them in diverse wise, and the chief of those messengers was hight Vingi.
Atli was a great and powerful king, wise and a leader of many people; now he begins to consult with his advisors about their options. He knew well that Gunnar and his brothers had more wealth than anyone else, so he decided to send men to invite them to a big feast and honor them in various ways, with the chief of those messengers named Vingi.
Now the queen wots of their conspiring, and misdoubts her that this would mean some beguiling of her brethren: so she cut runes, and took a gold ring, and knit therein a wolf's hair, and gave it into the hands of the king's messengers.
Now the queen knows about their plotting and suspects that it might involve tricking her brothers: so she carved runes, took a gold ring, wove a wolf's hair into it, and handed it to the king's messengers.
Thereafter they go their ways according to the king's bidding; and or ever they came aland Vingi beheld the runes, and turned them about in such wise as if Gudrun prayed her brethren in her runes to go meet King Atli.
Thereafter, they went their separate ways as the king commanded; and as soon as they landed, Vingi saw the runes and turned them around as if Gudrun was urging her brothers in her runes to go meet King Atli.
Thereafter they came to the hall of King Gunnar, and had good welcome at his hands, and great fires were made for them, and in great joyance they drank of the best of drink.
Then they arrived at King Gunnar's hall, where they were warmly welcomed. Large fires were lit for them, and in high spirits, they enjoyed the finest drinks.
Then spake Vingi, "King Atli sends me hither, and is fain that ye go to his house and home in all glory, and take of him exceeding honours, helms and shields, swords and byrnies, gold and goodly raiment, horses, hosts of war, and great and wide lands, for, saith he, he is fainest of all things to bestow his realm and lordship upon you."
Then Vingi said, "King Atli sent me here and wants you to go to his house in style, receiving great honors like helmets, shields, swords, armor, gold, fine clothes, horses, armies, and vast lands. He truly wants to give you his kingdom and rule."
Then Gunnar turned his head aside, and spoke to Hogni—
Then Gunnar turned his head to the side and spoke to Hogni—
"In what wise shall we take this bidding? might and wealth he bids us take; but no kings know I who have so much gold as we have, whereas we have all the hoard which lay once on Gnitaheath; and great are our chambers, and full of gold, and weapons for smiting, and all kinds of raiment of war, and well I wot that amidst all men my horse is the best, and my sword the sharpest, and my gold the most glorious."
"In what way should we accept this offer? He’s asking us to take power and riches; but I don’t know any kings who have as much gold as we do, since we have all the treasure that once lay on Gnitaheath. Our halls are grand, filled with gold, weapons for battle, and all sorts of war gear. I know that among all men, my horse is the finest, my sword is the sharpest, and my gold is the most impressive."
Hogni answers, "A marvel is it to me of his bidding, for seldom hath he done in such a wise, and ill-counselled will it be to wend to him; lo now, when I saw those dear-bought things the king sends us I wondered to behold a wolf's hair knit to a certain gold ring; belike Gudrun deems him to be minded as a wolf towards us, and will have naught of our faring."
Hogni answers, "It's a wonder to me at his command, for he rarely acts this way, and it would be a bad idea to go to him; now, when I saw those precious items the king sent us, I was surprised to see a wolf's hair tied to a particular gold ring; maybe Gudrun thinks he's planning like a wolf against us and wants nothing to do with our journey."
But withal Vingi shows him the runes which he said Gudrun had sent.
But still, Vingi shows him the runes that he said Gudrun had sent.
Now the most of folk go to bed, but these drank on still with certain others; and Kostbera, the wife of Hogni, the fairest of women, came to them, and looked on the runes.
Now most people went to bed, but a few continued drinking with others; and Kostbera, Hogni's wife, the most beautiful of women, came to them and looked at the runes.
But the wife of Gunnar was Glaumvor, a great-hearted wife.
But Gunnar's wife was Glaumvor, a big-hearted woman.
So these twain poured out, and the kings drank, and were exceeding drunken, and Vingi notes it, and says—
So these two poured out, and the kings drank, and got really drunk, and Vingi notes it, and says—
"Naught may I hide that King Atli is heavy of foot and over-old for the warding of his realm; but his sons are young and of no account: now will he give you rule over his realms while they are yet thus young, and most fain will he be that ye have the joy thereof before all others."
"Naught can I hide that King Atli is slow and too old to protect his kingdom; however, his sons are young and insignificant. Now, he will give you control over his lands while they are still this young, and he will be very eager for you to enjoy it before anyone else."
Now so it befell both that Gunnar was drunk, and that great dominion was held out to him, nor might he work against the fate shapen for him; so he gave his word to go, and tells Hogni his brother thereof.
Now it happened that Gunnar was drunk and a great opportunity was offered to him, and he couldn’t fight against the fate that was set for him; so he agreed to go and told his brother Hogni about it.
But he answered, "Thy word given must even stand now, nor will I fail to follow thee, but most loth am I to this journey."
But he replied, "Your word must stand now, and I won't hesitate to follow you, but I'm really reluctant about this journey."
ENDNOTES: (1) Service-tree; "pyrus sorbus domestica", or "p. s. tormentalis.
ENDNOTES: (1) Service-tree; "pyrus sorbus domestica", or "p. s. tormentalis.
CHAPTER XXXV. The Dreams of the Wives of the Giukings.
So when men had drunk their fill, they fared to sleep; then falls Kostbera to beholding the runes, and spelling over the letters, and sees that beneath were other things cut, and that the runes are guileful; yet because of her wisdom she had skill to read them aright. So then she goes to bed by her husband; but when they awoke, she spake unto Hogni—
So when the men had drunk their fill, they went to sleep; then Kostbera looked at the runes, examining the letters, and saw that there were other things carved beneath, and that the runes were deceptive; yet because of her wisdom, she had the ability to read them correctly. Then she went to bed beside her husband; but when they woke up, she spoke to Hogni—
"Thou art minded to wend away from home—ill-counselled is that; abide till another time! Scarce a keen reader of runes art thou, if thou deemest thou hast beheld in them the bidding of thy sister to this journey: lo, I read the runes, and had marvel of so wise a woman as Gudrun is, that she should have miscut them; but that which lieth underneath beareth your bane with it,—yea, either she lacked a letter, or others have dealt guilefully with the runes.
"You’re planning to leave home— that’s not a good idea; stay for a while! You can’t be a serious reader of runes if you think you’ve seen your sister’s invitation in them for this trip: I read the runes, and I’m amazed that such a wise woman as Gudrun could have miswritten them; but what lies beneath carries your doom with it—either she missed a letter, or someone has tricked the runes."
"And now hearken to my dream; for therein methought there fell in upon us here a river exceeding strong, and brake up the timbers of the hall."
"And now listen to my dream; because in it I thought a powerful river came crashing in on us here and broke apart the timbers of the hall."
He answered, "Full oft are ye evil of mind, ye women, but for me, I was not made in such wise as to meet men with evil who deserve no evil; belike he will give us good welcome."
He replied, "You women can be deceitful quite often, but as for me, I wasn’t made to treat men unfairly when they deserve no mistreatment; I’m sure he will welcome us warmly."
She answered, "Well, the thing must ye yourselves prove, but no friendship follows this bidding:—but yet again I dreamed that another river fell in here with a great and grimly rush, and tore up the dais of the hall, and brake the legs of both you brethren; surely that betokeneth somewhat."
She replied, "Well, you have to prove this for yourselves, but this request isn’t about friendship:—yet again, I dreamed that another river came rushing in fiercely and destroyed the dais in the hall, and broke the legs of both of you brothers; that definitely means something."
He answers, "Meadows along our way, whereas thou didst dream of the river; for when we go through the meadows, plentifully doth the seeds of the hay hang about our legs."
He replies, "Meadows on our path, while you dreamed of the river; for when we walk through the meadows, the hay seeds cling to our legs."
"Again I dreamed," she says, "that thy cloak was afire, and that the flame blazed up above the hall."
"Again I dreamed," she says, "that your cloak was on fire, and that the flames shot up above the hall."
Says he, "Well, I wot what that shall betoken; here lieth my fair-dyed raiment, and it shall burn and blaze, whereas thou dreamedst of the cloak."
Says he, "Well, I know what that means; here lies my beautifully dyed clothes, and they will burn and blaze, while you dreamed of the cloak."
"Methought a bear came in," she says, "and brake up the king's high-seat, and shook his paws in such a wise that we were all adrad thereat, and he gat us all together into the mouth of him, so that we might avail us naught, and thereof fell great horror on us."
"Methought a bear came in," she says, "and broke up the king's high seat, and shook his paws in such a way that we were all afraid, and he got us all together into his mouth, so that we couldn’t do anything, and that caused great fear in us."
He answered, "Some great storm will befall, whereas thou hadst a white bear in thy mind."
He replied, "A big storm is coming, while you were thinking about a white bear."
"An erne methought came in," she says, "and swept adown the hall, and drenched me and all of us with blood, and ill shall that betoken, for methought it was the double of King Atli."
"Suddenly, I thought an eagle flew in," she says, "and swept down the hall, drenching me and all of us with blood, and that can't be a good sign, because I thought it was the double of King Atli."
He answered, "Full oft do we slaughter beasts freely, and smite down great neat for our cheer, and the dream of the erne has but to do with oxen; yea, Atli is heart-whole toward us."
He answered, "We often kill animals for food, and we take down large cattle for our meals, and the dream of the eagle is only about oxen; yes, Atli has no ill will toward us."
And therewithal they cease this talk.
And with that, they stop this conversation.
CHAPTER XXXVI. Of the Journey of the Giukings to King Atli.
Now tells the tale of Gunnar, that in the same wise it fared with him; for when they awoke, Glaumvor his wife told him many dreams which seemed to her like to betoken guile coming; but Gunnar areded them all in other wise.
Now tells the story of Gunnar, and it happened to him in a similar way; for when they woke up, his wife Glaumvor shared many dreams that seemed to her to predict deceit approaching; but Gunnar interpreted them all differently.
"This was one of them," said she; "methought a bloody sword was borne into the hall here, wherewith thou wert thrust through, and at either end of that sword wolves howled."
"This was one of them," she said; "I thought a bloody sword was brought into the hall here, with which you were stabbed, and at either end of that sword, wolves howled."
The king answered, "Cur dogs shall bite me belike; blood-stained weapons oft betoken dogs' snappings."
The king replied, "Why would dogs bite me? Blood-stained weapons often suggest dogs' growlings."
She said, "Yet again I dreamed—that women came in, heavy and drooping, and chose thee for their mate; may-happen these would be thy fateful women."
She said, "Once again I dreamed—that women came in, weighed down and weary, and chose you as their partner; maybe these would be your destined women."
He answered, "Hard to arede is this, and none may set aside the fated measure of his days, nor is it unlike that my time is short." (1)
He replied, "This is hard to resolve, and no one can change the destined length of their life, nor is it unlikely that my time is limited." (1)
So in the morning they arose, and were minded for the journey, but some letted them herein.
So in the morning they got up and were ready for the journey, but some held them back.
Then cried Gunnar to the man who is called Fjornir—
Then Gunnar shouted to the guy named Fjornir—
"Arise, and give us to drink goodly wine from great tuns, because mayhappen this shall be very last of all our feasts; for belike if we die the old wolf shall come by the gold, and that bear shall nowise spare the bite of his war-tusks."
"Get up and pour us some good wine from the big barrels, because this might be the last of our celebrations; if we die, the old wolf will take the gold, and that bear won't hold back with his war tusks."
Then all the folk of his household brought them on their way weeping.
Then all the people in his household escorted them, crying.
The son of Hogni said—
Hogni's son said—
"Fare ye well with merry tide."
"Farewell and have a joyful time."
The more part of their folk were left behind; Solar and Snaevar, the sons of Hogni, fared with them, and a certain great champion, named Orkning, who was the brother of Kostbera.
The majority of their people were left behind; Solar and Snaevar, the sons of Hogni, traveled with them, along with a renowned champion named Orkning, who was Kostbera's brother.
So folk followed them down to the ships, and all letted them of their journey, but attained to naught therein.
So people followed them down to the ships, and everyone wished them well on their journey, but they achieved nothing there.
Then spake Glaumvor, and said—
Then Glaumvor spoke and said—
"O Vingi, most like that great ill hap will come of thy coming, and mighty and evil things shall betide in thy travelling."
"O Vingi, it seems that something bad will happen because you are coming, and terrible things will happen during your journey."
He answered, "Hearken to my answer; that I lie not aught: and may the high gallows and all things of grame have me, if I lie one word!"
He said, "Listen to my response; I’m not lying at all: and may the high gallows and everything that comes with it take me if I say even one word that’s untrue!"
Then cried Kostbera, "Fare ye well with merry days."
Then Kostbera shouted, "Goodbye and enjoy the happy days ahead."
And Hogni answered, "Be glad of heart, howsoever it may fare with us!"
And Hogni replied, "Be happy, no matter how things turn out for us!"
And therewith they parted, each to their own fate. Then away they rowed, so hard and fast, that well-nigh the half of the keel slipped away from the ship, and so hard they laid on to the oars that thole and gunwale brake.
And with that, they separated, each heading to their own destiny. Then they rowed away so quickly and fiercely that nearly half of the keel came off the ship, and they pushed so hard on the oars that the thole and gunwale broke.
But when they came aland they made their ship fast, and then they rode awhile on their noble steeds through the murk wild-wood.
But when they landed, they secured their ship and then rode for a while on their magnificent horses through the dark, wild forest.
And now they behold the king's army, and huge uproar, and the clatter of weapons they hear from thence; and they see there a mighty host of men, and the manifold array of them, even as they wrought there: and all the gates of the burg were full of men.
And now they see the king's army, and they hear a huge uproar and the clattering of weapons from there; they see a massive crowd of men and the diverse formation of them as they stand there: and all the gates of the fortress were filled with people.
So they rode up to the burg, and the gates thereof were shut; then Hogni brake open the gates, and therewith they ride into the burg.
So they rode up to the town, and the gates were closed; then Hogni broke open the gates, and with that, they rode into the town.
Then spake Vingi, "Well might ye have left this deed undone; go to now, bide ye here while I go seek your gallows-tree! Softly and sweetly I bade you hither, but an evil thing abode thereunder; short while to bide ere ye are tied up to that same tree!"
Then Vingi said, "You really should have left this task unfinished; stay here while I go find your gallows! I brought you here gently, but something evil lurks beneath it; it won't be long before you're tied to that very tree!"
Hogni answered, "None the more shall we waver for that cause; for little methinks have we shrunk aback whenas men fell to fight; and naught shall it avail thee to make us afeard,—and for an ill fate hast thou wrought."
Hogni replied, "We won't hesitate because of that; we haven't backed down when men started fighting, and it won't help you to try and scare us— you’ve brought this bad luck upon yourself."
And therewith they cast him down to earth, and smote him with their axe-hammers till he died.
And with that, they threw him to the ground and hit him with their axe-hammers until he died.
ENDNOTES: (1) Parallel beliefs to those in the preceding chapters, and elsewhere in this book, as to spells, dreams, drinks, etc., among the English people may be found in "Leechdoms, Wortcunning, and Starcraft of the Anglo-Saxons; being a collection of Documents illustrating the History of Science in this Country before the Norman Conquest". Ed: Rev. T. O. Cockayne, M.A. (3 vols.) Longmans, London, 1864, 8vo.
ENDNOTES: (1) Similar beliefs to those in the previous chapters, and elsewhere in this book, regarding spells, dreams, drinks, etc., among the English people can be found in "Leechdoms, Wortcunning, and Starcraft of the Anglo-Saxons; being a collection of Documents illustrating the History of Science in this Country before the Norman Conquest." Ed: Rev. T. O. Cockayne, M.A. (3 vols.) Longmans, London, 1864, 8vo.
CHAPTER XXXVII. The Battle in the Burg of King Atli.
Then they rode unto the king's hall, and King Atli arrayed his host for battle, and the ranks were so set forth that a certain wall there was betwixt them and the brethren.
Then they rode to the king's hall, and King Atli prepared his army for battle, arranging the ranks in such a way that there was a wall between them and the brothers.
"Welcome hither," said he. "Deliver unto me that plenteous gold which is mine of right; even the wealth which Sigurd once owned, and which is now Gudrun's of right."
"Welcome here," he said. "Hand over to me that abundant gold that rightfully belongs to me; the treasure that Sigurd once owned, and which now rightly belongs to Gudrun."
Gunnar answered, "Never gettest thou that wealth; and men of might must thou meet here, or ever we lay by life if thou wilt deal with us in battle; ah, belike thou settest forth this feast like a great man, and wouldst not hold thine hand from erne and wolf!"
Gunnar replied, "You will never get that wealth; you must face powerful people here, or we might lose our lives if you want to fight us. Ah, it seems you’ve set up this feast like a big shot, and you wouldn’t hold back from eagles and wolves!"
"Long ago I had it in my mind," said Atli, "to take the lives of you, and be lord of the gold, and reward you for that deed of shame, wherein ye beguiled the best of all your affinity; but now shall I revenge him."
"Long ago, I planned," said Atli, "to kill you and claim the gold for myself, and pay you back for that shameful act where you deceived the best of your kind; but now I will avenge him."
Hogni answered, "Little will it avail to lie long brooding over that rede, leaving the work undone."
Hogni replied, "It won’t help to spend a lot of time worrying about that advice, while leaving the work unfinished."
And therewith they fell to hard fighting, at the first brunt with shot.
And then they got into a tough battle, first exchanging gunfire.
But therewithal came the tidings to Gudrun, and when she heard thereof she grew exceeding wroth, and cast her mantle from her, and ran out and greeted those new-comers, and kissed her brethren, and showed them all love,—and the last of all greetings was that betwixt them.
But along with that news came the message to Gudrun, and when she heard it, she became very angry, threw off her cloak, ran outside to greet the newcomers, kissed her brothers, and showed them all love—and the last greeting was the one shared between them.
Then said she, "I thought I had set forth counsels whereby ye should not come hither, but none may deal with his shapen fate." And withal she said, "Will it avail aught to seek for peace?"
Then she said, "I thought I had given advice so you wouldn't come here, but no one can escape their destined fate." And then she asked, "Will it help at all to look for peace?"
But stoutly and grimly they said nay thereto. So she sees that the game goeth sorely against her brethren, and she gathers to her great stoutness of heart, and does on her a mail-coat and takes to her a sword, and fights by her brethren, and goes as far forward as the bravest of man-folk: and all spoke in one wise that never saw any fairer defence than in her.
But boldly and seriously they refused. She realizes that the situation is dire for her brothers, so she musters her courage, puts on a suit of armor, grabs a sword, and fights alongside her brothers, advancing as far as the bravest men. Everyone agreed they had never seen a more impressive defense than hers.
Now the men fell thick, and far before all others was the fighting of those brethren, and the battle endured a long while unto midday; Gunnar and Hogni went right through the folk of Atli, and so tells the tale that all the mead ran red with blood; the sons of Hogni withal set on stoutly.
Now the men fell fast, and ahead of everyone else was the fight between those brothers. The battle lasted for a long time until midday; Gunnar and Hogni charged right through Atli's people, and the story goes that all the mead was stained red with blood. Hogni's sons also fought fiercely.
Then spake Atli the king, "A fair host and a great have we, and mighty champions withal, and yet have many of us fallen, and but evil am I apaid in that nineteen of my champions are slain, and but left six alive."
Then King Atli said, "We have a good host and great warriors, yet many of us have fallen. I'm not pleased that nineteen of my champions are dead, leaving only six alive."
And therewithal was there a lull in the battle.
And with that, there was a pause in the battle.
Then spake Atli the king, "Four brethren were we, and now am I left alone; great affinity I gat to me, and deemed my fortune well sped thereby; a wife I had, fair and wise, high of mind, and great of heart; but no joyance may I have of her wisdom, for little peace is betwixt us,—but ye—ye have slain many of my kin, and beguiled me of realm and riches, and for the greatest of all woes have slain my sister withal."
Then King Atli said, "We were four brothers, and now I'm the only one left; I formed strong bonds and thought my luck had turned for the better. I had a wife who was beautiful and smart, noble in spirit, and kind-hearted; but I can't enjoy her wisdom, because there's little peace between us. And you—you’ve killed many of my family and tricked me out of my kingdom and riches, and the worst of all, you've killed my sister too."
Quoth Hogni, "Why babblest thou thus? thou wert the first to break the peace. Thou didst take my kinswoman and pine her to death by hunger, and didst murder her, and take her wealth; an ugly deed for a king!—meet for mocking and laughter I deem it, that thou must needs make long tale of thy woes; rather will I give thanks to the Gods that thou fallest into ill."
Hogni said, "Why are you talking like that? You were the first to break the peace. You took my relative and starved her to death, then killed her and took her property; that's a terrible thing for a king to do! It's ridiculous that you have to go on and on about your troubles; I'd rather thank the Gods that you're getting what you deserve."
CHAPTER XXXVIII. Of the slaying of the Giukings.
Now King Atli eggs on his folk to set on fiercely, and eagerly they fight; but the Giukings fell on so hard that King Atli gave back into the hall, and within doors was the fight, and fierce beyond all fights.
Now King Atli urges his people to attack fiercely, and they fight eagerly; but the Giukings pressed so hard that King Atli retreated into the hall, and inside, the battle raged on, more intense than any fight before.
That battle was the death of many a man, but such was the ending thereof, that there fell all the folk of those brethren, and they twain alone stood up on their feet, and yet many more must fare to hell first before their weapons.
That battle claimed the lives of many, but in the end, all the people from those brothers fell, and only the two of them remained standing. Yet many more will face hell before their weapons do.
And now they fell on Gunnar the king, and because of the host of men that set on him was hand laid on him, and he was cast into fetters; afterwards fought Hogni, with the stoutest heart and the greatest manlihood; and he felled to earth twenty of the stoutest of the champions of King Atli, and many he thrust into the fire that burnt amidst the hall, and all were of one accord that such a man might scarce be seen; yet in the end was he borne down by many and taken.
And now they attacked King Gunnar, and because the crowd of men who set upon him had overpowered him, he was put in chains. Afterwards, Hogni fought with incredible bravery and strength; he brought down twenty of King Atli’s strongest champions, and he threw many into the fire that was burning in the hall. Everyone agreed that such a man was rare; yet in the end, he was overwhelmed by many and captured.
Then said King Atli, "A marvellous thing how many men have gone their ways before him! Cut the heart from out of him, and let that be his bane!"
Then King Atli said, "It's amazing how many men have gone their way before him! Cut his heart out, and let that be his doom!"
Hogni said, "Do according to thy will; merrily will I abide whatso thou wrlt do against me; and thou shalt see that my heart is not adrad, for hard matters have I made trial of ere now, and all things that may try a man was I fain to bear, whiles yet I was unhurt; but now sorely am I hurt, and thou alone henceforth will bear mastery in our dealings together."
Hogni said, "Do what you want; I’ll happily accept whatever you plan to do against me, and you’ll see that I’m not afraid, because I’ve faced tough challenges before, and I've been willing to endure anything that could test a man while I was still unharmed. But now I’m seriously hurt, and from now on, you alone will have control in our dealings together."
Then spake a counsellor of King Atli, "Better rede I see thereto; take we the thrall Hjalli, and give respite to Hogni; for this thrall is made to die, since the longer he lives the less worth shall he be."
Then a counselor of King Atli said, "I have a better idea; let's take the servant Hjalli and give Hogni a break, because this servant is meant to die, and the longer he lives, the less valuable he becomes."
The thrall hearkened, and cried out aloft, and fled away anywhither where he might hope for shelter, crying out that a hard portion was his because of their strife and wild doings, and an ill day for him whereon he must be dragged to death from his sweet life and his swine-keeping. But they caught him, and turned a knife against him, and he yelled and screamed or ever he felt the point thereof.
The servant listened, shouted loudly, and ran off in any direction where he thought he might find shelter, lamenting that he was suffering because of their conflicts and reckless actions, and that it was a terrible day for him to be pulled away from his pleasant life and his pigs. But they caught him, turned a knife on him, and he yelled and screamed before he even felt the blade.
Then in such wise spake Hogni as a man seldom speaketh who is fallen into hard need, for he prayed for the thrall's life, and said that these shrieks he could not away with, and that it were a lesser matter to him to play out the play to the end; and therewithal the thrall gat his life as for that time: but Gunnar and Hogni are both laid in fetters.
Then Hogni spoke in a way that few do when they're in desperate need, as he begged for the servant's life. He said that he couldn't stand those screams and that it would be easier for him to see the situation through to the end. Because of this, the servant was spared for the time being, but both Gunnar and Hogni were locked in chains.
Then spake King Atli with Gunnar the king, and bade him tell out concerning the gold, and where it was, if he would have his life.
Then King Atli spoke to King Gunnar and asked him to reveal where the gold was, if he wanted to keep his life.
But he answered, "Nay, first will I behold the bloody heart of Hogni, my brother."
But he replied, "No, first I want to see the bloody heart of Hogni, my brother."
So now they caught hold of the thrall again, and cut the heart from out of him, and bore it unto King Gunnar, but he said—
So now they grabbed the thrall again, cut out his heart, and brought it to King Gunnar, but he said—
"The faint heart of Hjalli may ye here behold, little like the proud heart of Hogni, for as much as it trembleth now, more by the half it trembled whenas it lay in the breast of him."
"The faint heart of Hjalli can be seen here, very different from the proud heart of Hogni, because while it trembles now, it trembled even more when it was in his chest."
So now they fell on Hogni even as Atli urged them, and cut the heart from out of him, but such was the might of his manhood, that he laughed while he abode that torment, and all wondered at his worth, and in perpetual memory is it held sithence. (1)
So now they attacked Hogni just as Atli urged them to, and ripped his heart out. Despite the pain, his strength was so great that he laughed through the suffering, and everyone marveled at his courage, which has been remembered ever since. (1)
Then they showed it to Gunnar, and he said—
Then they showed it to Gunnar, and he said—
"The mighty heart of Hogni, little like the faint heart of Hjalli, for little as it trembleth now, less it trembled whenas in his breast it lay! But now, O Atli, even as we die so shalt thou die; and lo, I alone wot where the gold is, nor shall Hogni be to tell thereof now; to and fro played the matter in my mind whiles we both lived, but now have I myself determined for myself, and the Rhine river shall rule over the gold, rather than that the Huns shall bear it on the hands of them."
"The strong heart of Hogni, not at all like the weak heart of Hjalli, trembles now, but it trembled less when it was in his chest! But now, O Atli, just as we die, so shall you die; and look, I alone know where the gold is, and Hogni can’t tell you about it now; I pondered this back and forth while we were both alive, but now I have made my own decision, and the Rhine river will have control over the gold, rather than the Huns carrying it in their hands."
Then said King Atli, "Have away the bondsman;" and so they did.
Then King Atli said, "Take away the servant;" and so they did.
But Gudrun called to her men, and came to Atli, and said—
But Gudrun called to her men, went over to Atli, and said—
"May it fare ill with thee now and from henceforth, even as thou hast ill held to thy word with me!"
"May things go badly for you now and from now on, just as you have failed to keep your word to me!"
So Gunnar was cast into a worm-close, and many worms abode him there, and his hands were fast bound; but Gudrun sent him a harp, and in such wise did he set forth his craft, that wisely he smote the harp, smiting it with his toes, and so excellently well he played, that few deemed they had heard such playing, even when the hand had done it. And with such might and power he played, that all worms fell asleep in the end, save one adder only, great and evil of aspect, that crept unto him and thrust its sting into him until it smote his heart; and in such wise with great hardihood he ended his life days.
So Gunnar was trapped in a pit full of worms, and many worms surrounded him there, and his hands were tightly bound; but Gudrun sent him a harp, and he played it in such a way that he expertly struck the harp with his toes. He played so incredibly well that few believed anyone could play like that, even with hands. He played with such strength and power that eventually all the worms fell asleep, except for one addersnake, which was large and looked fearsome. It crawled up to him and stung him until it pierced his heart; in this way, with great courage, he came to the end of his life.
ENDNOTES: (1) Since ("sidh", after, and "dham", that.).
ENDNOTES: (1) Since ("sidh," after, and "dham," that.).
CHAPTER XXXIX. The End of Atli and his Kin and Folk.
Now thought Atli the King that he had gained a mighty victory, and spake to Gudrun even as mocking her greatly, or as making himself great before her. "Gudrun," saith he, "thus hast thou lost thy brethren, and thy very self hast brought it about."
Now King Atli thought he had won a great victory and spoke to Gudrun as if to mock her or to show off to her. "Gudrun," he said, "you have lost your brothers, and you've brought this upon yourself."
She answers, "In good liking livest thou, whereas thou thrustest these slayings before me, but mayhappen thou wilt rue it, when thou hast tried what is to come hereafter; and of all I have, the longest-lived matter shall be the memory of thy cruel heart, nor shall it go well with thee whiles I live."
She replies, "You seem to be doing well while you bring these killings before me, but you might regret it once you see what lies ahead; and of everything I have, the longest-lasting thing will be the memory of your cruel heart, and it won’t go well for you as long as I’m alive."
He answered and said, "Let there be peace betwixt us; I will atone for thy brethren with gold and dear-bought things, even as thy heart may wish."
He answered and said, "Let there be peace between us; I will make amends for your brothers with gold and precious items, just as your heart desires."
She answers, "Hard for a long while have I been in our dealings together, and now I say, that while Hogni was yet alive thou mightest have brought it to pass; but now mayest thou never atone for my brethren in my heart; yet oft must we women be overborne by the might of you men; and now are all my kindred dead and gone, and thou alone art left to rule over me: wherefore now this is my counsel that we make a great feast, wherein I will hold the funeral of my brother and of thy kindred withal."
She responds, "It's been tough for a long time in our dealings together, and now I say that while Hogni was still alive, you could have made this right; but now you can never make amends for my brothers in my heart. Still, often we women must be overwhelmed by the strength of men like you, and now all my family is gone, and you are the only one left to rule over me. So, my advice is that we throw a big feast, where I will hold the funeral for my brother and your family as well."
In such wise did she make herself soft and kind in words, though far other things forsooth lay thereunder, but he hearkened to her gladly, and trusted in her words, whereas she made herself sweet of speech.
In this way, she softened her tone and spoke kindly, even though other feelings were hidden underneath. He listened to her eagerly and believed her words, as she was so sweet in her speech.
So Gudrun held the funeral feast for her brethren, and King Atli for his men, and exceeding proud and great was this feast.
So Gudrun hosted the funeral feast for her brothers, and King Atli for his men, and this feast was incredibly grand and impressive.
But Gudrun forgat not her woe, but brooded over it, how she might work some mighty shame against the king; and at nightfall she took to her the sons of King Atli and her as they played about the floor; the younglings waxed heavy of cheer, and asked what she would with them.
But Gudrun didn’t forget her pain; instead, she dwelled on it, thinking about how she could bring great shame to the king. As night fell, she gathered the sons of King Atli who were playing on the floor. The children became less cheerful and asked her what she wanted with them.
"Ask me not," she said; "ye shall die, the twain of you!"
"Don't ask me," she said; "you both will die!"
Then they answered, "Thou mayest do with thy children even as thou wilt, nor shall any hinder thee, but shame there is to thee in the doing of this deed."
Then they answered, "You can do whatever you want with your children, and no one will stop you, but there is shame in doing this."
Yet for all that she cut the throats of them.
Yet despite all that, she killed them.
Then the king asked where his sons were, and Gudrun answered, "I will tell thee, and gladden thine heart by the telling; lo now, thou didst make a great woe spring up for me in the slaying of my brethren; now hearken and hear my rede and my deed; thou hast lost thy sons, and their heads are become beakers on the board here, and thou thyself hast drunken the blood of them blended with wine; and their hearts I took and roasted them on a spit, and thou hast eaten thereof."
Then the king asked where his sons were, and Gudrun replied, "I'll tell you and make you happy by sharing the news; listen now, you caused me great sorrow with the killing of my brothers. Now pay attention and hear my advice and my actions: you've lost your sons, and their heads have become drinking cups on this table, and you've yourself drunk their blood mixed with wine; and I took their hearts and roasted them on a spit, and you've eaten from that."
King Atli answered, "Grim art thou in that thou hast murdered thy sons, and given me their flesh to eat, and little space passes betwixt ill deed of thine and ill deed."
King Atli replied, "You’re grim for having killed your sons and given me their flesh to eat, and there's hardly any time between your bad actions."
Gudrun said, "My heart is set on the doing to thee of as great shame as may be; never shall the measure of ill be full to such a king as thou art."
Gudrun said, "I'm determined to bring you as much shame as possible; I’ll never stop until I’ve done enough to a king like you."
The king said, "Worser deeds hast thou done than men have to tell of, and great unwisdom is there in such fearful redes; most meet art thou to be burned on bale when thou hast first been smitten to death with stones, for in such wise wouldst thou have what thou hast gone a weary way to seek."
The king said, "You've committed worse acts than what people can speak of, and there's a lot of foolishness in such scary advice; you deserve to be burned as punishment after being stoned to death, because that's the kind of outcome you’ve been foolishly trying to achieve."
She answered, "Thine own death thou foretellest, but another death is fated for me."
She answered, "You predict your own death, but another death is destined for me."
And many other words they spake in their wrath.
And they said many other things in their anger.
Now Hogni had a son left alive, hight Niblung, and great wrath of heart he bare against King Atli; and he did Gudrun to wit that he would avenge his father. And she took his words well, and they fell to counsel together thereover, and she said it would be great goodhap if it might be brought about.
Now Hogni had one son left alive, named Niblung, and he felt deep anger towards King Atli. He told Gudrun that he would avenge his father. She received his words positively, and they sat down to discuss it together. She said it would be a great stroke of luck if they could make it happen.
So on a night, when the king had drunken, he gat him to bed, and when he was laid asleep, thither to him came Gudrun and the son of Hogni.
So one night, when the king had been drinking, he went to bed, and while he was fast asleep, Gudrun and Hogni's son came to him.
Gudrun took a sword and thrust it through the breast of King Atli, and they both of them set their hands to the deed, both she and the son of Hogni.
Gudrun grabbed a sword and stabbed it into King Atli's chest, and both she and Hogni's son worked together to carry out the act.
Then Atli the king awoke with the wound, and cried out; "no need of binding or salving here!—who art thou who hast done the deed?"
Then King Atli woke up with the wound and shouted, "No need for bandages or ointment here! Who are you that did this?"
Gudrun says, "Somewhat have I, Gudrun, wrought therein, and somewhat withal the son of Hogni."
Gudrun says, "I, Gudrun, have done some work in that regard, and so has the son of Hogni."
Atli said, "Ill it beseemed to thee to do this, though somewhat of wrong was between us; for thou wert wedded to me by the rede of thy kin, and dower paid I for thee; yea, thirty goodly knights, and seemly maidens, and many men besides; and yet wert thou not content, but if thou should rule over the lands King Budli owned: and thy mother-in-law full oft thou lettest sit a-weeping."
Atli said, "It was not right for you to do this, even though we had some issues between us; you were married to me with the agreement of your family, and I paid a dowry for you—yes, thirty noble knights, along with respectable maidens and many other men; yet you were not satisfied unless you could take control of the lands that King Budli owned, and you often let your mother-in-law sit there crying."
Gudrun said, "Many false words hast thou spoken, and of naught I account them; oft, indeed, was I fell of mood, but much didst thou add thereto. Full oft in this thy house did frays befall, and kin fought kin, and friend fought friend, and made themselves big one against the other; better days had I whenas I abode with Sigurd, when we slew kings, and took their wealth to us, but gave peace to whomso would, and the great men laid themselves under our hands, and might we gave to him of them who would have it; then I lost him, and a little thing was it that I should bear a widow's name, but the greatest of griefs that I should come to thee—I who had aforetime the noblest of all kings, while for thee, thou never barest out of the battle aught but the worser lot."
Gudrun said, "You've spoken many lies, and I don't care about them; often, I was in a bad mood, but you made it worse. Many arguments happened in your house, with family fighting family, and friends fighting friends, each trying to outdo the other; I had better days when I was with Sigurd, when we killed kings and took their riches, but offered peace to those who wanted it, and powerful men submitted to us, and we gave help to those who needed it; then I lost him, and it was a small thing for me to bear the title of widow, but the greatest sadness was that I ended up with you—I who once had the noblest of all kings, while you came back from battle with nothing but the worst outcomes."
King Atli answered, "Naught true are thy words, nor will this our speech better the lot of either of us, for all is fallen now to naught; but now do to me in seemly wise, and array my dead corpse in noble fashion."
King Atli replied, "Your words aren’t true, and this conversation won’t improve either of our situations, because everything has come to nothing; but now treat me properly, and prepare my dead body with dignity."
"Yea, that will I," she says, "and let make for thee a goodly grave, and build for thee a worthy abiding place of stone, and wrap thee in fair linen, and care for all that needful is."
"Yes, I will do that," she says, "and I’ll create a nice grave for you, and build a proper stone resting place, and wrap you in fine linen, and take care of everything that needs to be done."
So therewithal he died, and she did according to her word: and then they cast fire into the hall.
So he died, and she kept her promise: then they set fire to the hall.
And when the folk and men of estate awoke amid that dread and trouble, naught would they abide the fire, but smote each the other down, and died in such wise; so there Atli the king, and all his folk, ended their life-days. But Gudrun had no will to live longer after this deed so wrought, but nevertheless her ending day was not yet come upon her.
And when the people and the nobles woke up in the midst of that fear and chaos, they couldn’t stand the heat, but turned against each other and fell, dying that way; so Atli the king and all his followers ended their lives. But Gudrun didn’t want to live any longer after this act, yet her day of death had not come yet.
Now the Volsungs and the Giukings, as folk tell in tale, have been the greatest-hearted and the mightiest of all men, as ye may well behold written in the songs of old time.
Now the Volsungs and the Giukings, as people say in stories, have been the bravest and strongest of all men, as you can clearly see written in the ancient songs.
But now with the tidings just told were these troubles stayed.
But now, with the news just shared, these troubles have calmed down.
CHAPTER XL. How Gudrun cast herself into the Sea, but was brought ashore again.
Gudrun had a daughter by Sigurd hight Swanhild; she was the fairest of all women, eager-eyed as her father, so that few durst look under the brows of her; and as far did she excel other woman-kind as the sun excels the other lights of heaven.
Gudrun had a daughter with Sigurd named Swanhild; she was the most beautiful of all women, with bright eyes like her father's, so that few dared to look directly at her. She outshone all other women just like the sun outshines the other lights in the sky.
But on a day went Gudrun down to the sea, and caught up stones in her arms, and went out into the sea, for she had will to end her life. But mighty billows drave her forth along the sea, and by means of their upholding was she borne along till she came at the last to the burg of King Jonakr, a mighty king, and lord of many folk. And he took Gudrun to wife, and their children were Hamdir, and Sorli, and Erp; and there was Swanhild nourished withal.
But one day, Gudrun went down to the sea, gathered up stones in her arms, and walked into the water because she wanted to end her life. But powerful waves pushed her along the sea, and with their support, she was carried until she finally reached the castle of King Jonakr, a powerful king and lord of many people. He took Gudrun as his wife, and their children were Hamdir, Sorli, and Erp; and Swanhild was raised there as well.
CHAPTER XLI. Of the Wedding and Slaying of Swanhild.
Jormunrek was the name of a mighty king of those days, and his son was called Randver. Now this king called his son to talk with him, and said, "Thou shalt fare on an errand of mine to King Jonakr, with my counsellor Bikki, for with King Jonakr is nourished Swanhild, the daughter of Sigurd Fafnir's-bane; and I know for sure that she is the fairest may dwelling under the sun of this world; her above all others would I have to my wife, and thou shalt go woo her for me."
Jormunrek was the name of a powerful king back then, and his son was named Randver. The king called his son to speak with him and said, "You’re going on a mission for me to King Jonakr, alongside my advisor Bikki, because King Jonakr is raising Swanhild, the daughter of Sigurd Fafnir's-bane. I know for certain that she is the most beautiful woman living under the sun in this world; I want her above all others as my wife, and you will go court her for me."
Randver answered, "Meet and right, fair lord, that I should go on thine errands."
Randver replied, "Of course, my lord, it's only right that I go on your errands."
So the king set forth this journey in seemly wise, and they fare till they come to King Jonakr's abode, and behold Swanhild, and have many thoughts concerning the treasure of her goodliness.
So the king started this journey in a proper manner, and they traveled until they reached King Jonakr's home, where they saw Swanhild and contemplated the treasure of her beauty.
But on a day Randver called the king to talk with him, and said, "Jormunrek the King would fain be thy brother-in-law, for he has heard tell of Swanhild, and his desire it is to have her to wife, nor may it be shown that she may be given to any mightier man than he is one."
But one day, Randver called the king to speak with him and said, "King Jormunrek wishes to become your brother-in-law because he has heard about Swanhild. He wants to marry her, and it cannot be shown that she could be given to anyone more powerful than he is."
The King says, "This is an alliance of great honour, for a man of fame he is."
The King says, "This is a prestigious alliance, as he is a man of renown."
Gudrun says, "A wavering trust, the trust in luck that it change not!"
Gudrun says, "A shaky trust, the belief in luck that it won't change!"
Yet because of the king's furthering, and all the matters that went herewith, is the wooing accomplished; and Swanhild went to the ship with a goodly company, and sat in the stern beside the king's son.
Yet because of the king's support and everything that came with it, the courtship was successful; and Swanhild went to the ship with a great company and sat in the stern next to the king's son.
Then spake Bikki to Randver, "How good and right it were if thou thyself had to wife so lovely a woman rather than the old man there."
Then Bikki said to Randver, "How great and fitting it would be if you had such a beautiful woman as your wife instead of that old man over there."
Good seemed that word to the heart of the king's son, and he spake to her with sweet words, and she to him in like wise.
Good felt like a comforting word to the prince's heart, and he spoke to her with gentle words, and she responded to him in kind.
So they came aland and go unto the king, and Bikki said unto him, "Meet and right it is, lord, that thou shouldst know what is befallen, though hard it be to tell of, for the tale must be concerning thy beguiling, whereas thy son has gotten to him the full love of Swanhild, nor is she other than his harlot; but thou, let not the deed be unavenged."
So they landed and went to the king, and Bikki said to him, "It’s only right, my lord, that you should know what has happened, even though it’s difficult to share, for the story involves your deception, since your son has won the full love of Swanhild, who is nothing less than his mistress; but you, don't let this go unpunished."
Now many an ill rede had he given the king or this, but of all his ill redes did this sting home the most; and still would the king hearken to all his evil redes; wherefore he, who might nowise still the wrath within him, cried out that Randver should be taken and tied up to the gallows-tree.
Now he had given the king many bad pieces of advice, but this one hurt the most; and the king would always listen to all his bad suggestions. So, unable to control the anger inside him, he shouted that Randver should be captured and tied to the gallows.
And as he was led to the gallows he took his hawk and plucked the feathers from off it, and bade show it to his father; and when the king saw it, then he said, "Now may folk behold that he deemeth my honour to be gone away from me, even as the feathers of this hawk;" and therewith he bade deliver him from the gallows.
And as he was taken to the gallows, he took his hawk and removed its feathers, asking to show it to his father. When the king saw it, he said, "Now people can see that he thinks my honor is lost, just like the feathers of this hawk;" and with that, he ordered that he be taken down from the gallows.
But in that while had Bikki wrought his will, and Randver was dead-slain.
But in that time, Bikki had gotten his way, and Randver was dead.
And, moreover, Bikki spake, "Against none hast thou more wrongs to avenge thee of than against Swanhild; let her die a shameful death."
And, in addition, Bikki said, "You have more wrongs to get revenge for against Swanhild than anyone else; let her die a disgraceful death."
"Yea," said the king, "we will do after thy counsel."
"Yeah," said the king, "we'll follow your advice."
So she was bound in the gate of the burg, and horses were driven at her to tread her down; but when she opened her eyes wide, then the horses durst not trample her; so when Bikki beheld that, he bade draw a bag over the head of her; and they did so, and therewith she lost her life. (1)
So she was trapped at the gate of the fortress, and horses were charged at her to run her over; but when she opened her eyes wide, the horses didn’t dare to trample her. When Bikki saw that, he ordered them to put a bag over her head; they did, and with that, she lost her life. (1)
ENDNOTES (1) In the prose Edda the slaying of Swanhild is a spontaneous and sudden act on the part of the king. As he came back from hunting one day, there sat Swanhild washing her linen, and it came into the king's mind how that she was the cause of all his woe, so he and his men rode over her and slew her.—Tr.
ENDNOTES (1) In the Prose Edda, the killing of Swanhild is an impulsive and abrupt action by the king. One day, as he returned from hunting, he found Swanhild washing her clothes, and it occurred to the king that she was the source of all his suffering, so he and his men rode over her and killed her.—Tr.
CHAPTER XLII. Gudrun sends her Sons to avenge Swanhild.
Now Gudrun heard of the slaying of Swanhild, and spake to her sons, "Why sit ye here in peace amid merry words, whereas Jormunrek hath slain your sister, and trodden her under foot of horses in shameful wise? No heart ye have in you like to Gunnar or Hogni; verily they would have avenged their kinswoman!"
Now Gudrun heard about Swanhild's murder and said to her sons, "Why are you sitting here peacefully, chatting happily, while Jormunrek has killed your sister and trampled her under the hooves of horses in a disgraceful way? You have no heart in you like Gunnar or Hogni; they would have surely avenged their family!"
Hamdir answered, "Little didst thou praise Gunnar and Hogni, whereas they slew Sigurd, and thou wert reddened in the blood of him, and ill were thy brethren avenged by the slaying of thine own sons: yet not so ill a deed were it for us to slay King Jormunrek, and so hard thou pushest us on to this that we may naught abide thy hard words."
Hamdir replied, "You hardly praised Gunnar and Hogni, even though they killed Sigurd, and you were stained in his blood, and your brothers were poorly avenged by the deaths of your own sons. Yet it wouldn't be such a terrible act for us to kill King Jormunrek, and you are pushing us so hard that we can’t stand your harsh words any longer."
Gudrun went about laughing now, and gave them to drink from mighty beakers, and thereafter she got for them great byrnies and good, and all other weed (1) of war.
Gudrun was laughing now and poured them drinks from large beakers. After that, she provided them with impressive chainmail and other good gear for battle.
Then spake Hamdir, "Lo now, this is our last parting, for thou shalt hear tidings of us, and drink one grave-ale (2) over us and over Swanhild."
Then Hamdir said, "Now this is our last goodbye, because you'll hear news about us and have a toast in memory of us and Swanhild."
So therewith they went their ways.
So they went on their way.
But Gudrun went unto her bower, with heart swollen with sorrow, and spake—
But Gudrun went to her room, her heart heavy with sorrow, and said—
"To three men was I wedded, and first to Sigurd Fafnir's-bane, and he was bewrayed and slain, and of all griefs was that the greatest grief. Then was I given to King Atli, and so fell was my heart toward him that I slew in the fury of my grief his children and mine. Then gave I myself to the sea, but the billows thereof cast me out aland, and to this king then was I given; then gave I Swanhild away out of the land with mighty wealth; and lo, my next greatest sorrow after Sigurd, for under horses' feet was she trodden and slain; but the grimmest and ugliest of woes was the casting of Gunnar into the Worm-close, and the hardest was the cutting of Hogni's heart from him.
"I was married to three men, first to Sigurd, who killed Fafnir, and he was betrayed and killed, and that was my greatest sorrow. Then I was married to King Atli, and I was so hurt that I killed his children and my own in my rage. After that, I tried to escape to the sea, but the waves washed me back ashore, and I ended up with this king. I then sent Swanhild away from the land with a lot of wealth; and that became my next greatest sorrow after Sigurd, because she was trampled and killed by horses. But the most terrible and painful sorrow was throwing Gunnar into the snake pit, and the hardest thing was cutting Hogni’s heart out of him."
"Ah, better would it be if Sigurd came to meet me, and I went my ways with him, for here bideth now behind with me neither son nor daughter to comfort me. Oh, mindest thou not, Sigurd, the words we spoke when we went into one bed together, that thou wouldst come and look on me; yea, even from thine abiding place among the dead?"
"Ah, it would be better if Sigurd came to meet me, and I went on my way with him, because here I have neither son nor daughter to comfort me. Oh, don’t you remember, Sigurd, the words we spoke when we shared a bed together, that you would come and see me; even from your resting place among the dead?"
And thus had the words of her sorrow an end.
And so, her words of sadness came to an end.
ENDNOTE: (1) Weed (A.S. "weodo"), clothing. (2) Grave-ale, burial-feast.
ENDNOTE: (1) Weed (A.S. "weodo"), clothing. (2) Grave-ale, burial feast.
CHAPTER XLIII. The Latter End of all the Kin of the Giukings.
Now telleth the tale concerning the sons of Gudrun, that she had arrayed their war-raiment in such wise, that no steel would bite thereon; and she bade them play not with stones or other heavy matters, for that it would be to their scathe if they did so.
Now tells the story about Gudrun's sons, whom she had dressed in such a way that no steel could pierce their armor; and she warned them not to play with stones or other heavy objects, as it would harm them if they did.
And now, as they went on their way, they met Erp, their brother, and asked him in what wise he would help them.
And now, as they continued on their way, they ran into Erp, their brother, and asked him how he would help them.
He answered, "Even as hand helps hand, or foot helps foot."
He replied, "Just like a hand helps another hand, or a foot helps another foot."
But that they deemed naught at all, and slew him there and then. Then they went their ways, nor was it long or ever Hamdir stumbled, and thrust down his hand to steady himself, and spake therewith—
But they didn't think anything of it and killed him right then and there. Then they went on their way, and it wasn't long before Hamdir tripped and reached down to steady himself, saying at that moment—
"Naught but a true thing spake Erp, for now should I have fallen, had not hand been to steady me."
"Nothing but the truth said Erp, for I would have fallen now, if a hand hadn't steadied me."
A little after Sorli stumbled, but turned about on his feet, and so stood, and spake—
A little after, Sorli stumbled, but then got back on his feet and stood up, and said—
"Yea now had I fallen, but that I steadied myself with both feet."
"Yeah, I would have fallen, but I steadied myself with both feet."
And they said they had done evilly with Erp their brother.
And they said they had treated their brother Erp badly.
But on they fare till they come to the abode of King Jormunrek, and they went up to him and set on him forthwith, and Hamdir cut both hands from him and Sorli both feet. Then spake Hamdir—
But they continued on until they reached King Jormunrek's residence, and they approached him immediately. Hamdir cut off both of his hands, and Sorli cut off both of his feet. Then Hamdir spoke—
"Off were the head if Erp were alive; our brother, whom we slew on the way, and found out our deed too late." Even as the Song says,—
"Off with the head if Erp were alive; our brother, whom we killed on the way, and realized our actions too late." Just like the Song says,—
"Off were the head If Erp were alive yet, Our brother the bold, Whom we slew by the way, The well-famed in warfare."
"Off with the head If Erp were still alive, Our brave brother, Who we killed along the way, The renowned one in battle."
Now in this must they turn away from the words of their mother, whereas they had to deal with stones. For now men fell on them, and they defended themselves in good and manly wise, and were the scathe of many a man, nor would iron bite on them.
Now they must turn away from their mother’s words, as they had to deal with stones. For now men attack them, and they defend themselves bravely and honorably, causing harm to many, and iron cannot pierce them.
But there came thereto a certain man, old of aspect and one-eyed, (1) and he spake—
But then a certain man showed up, old-looking and one-eyed, (1) and he spoke—
"No wise men are ye, whereas ye cannot bring these men to their end."
"You’re not wise at all since you can't bring these men to justice."
Then the king said, "Give us rede thereto, if thou canst."
Then the king said, "Give us advice on that, if you can."
He said, "Smite them to the death with stones."
He said, "Hit them to death with stones."
In such wise was it done, for the stones flew thick and fast from every side, and that was the end of their life-days.
In this way, it happened, as stones flew from every direction, and that was the end of their lives.
And now has come to an end the whole root and stem of the Giukings. (2)
And now the entire lineage of the Giukings has come to an end. (2)
NOW MAY ALL EARLS BE BETTERED IN MIND, MAY THE GRIEF OF ALL MAIDENS EVER BE MINISHED, FOR THIS TALE OF TROUBLE SO TOLD TO ITS ENDING.
NOW MAY ALL EARLS BE IMPROVED IN THOUGHT, MAY THE SORROW OF ALL MAIDENS ALWAYS BE LESSENED, FOR THIS STORY OF STRUGGLE HAS BEEN TOLD TO ITS END.
ENDNOTES: (1) Odin; he ends the tale as he began it. (2) "And now," etc., inserted by translators from the Poetic Edda, the stanza at the end from the Whetting of Gudrun.
ENDNOTES: (1) Odin; he concludes the story just as he started it. (2) "And now," etc., added by translators from the Poetic Edda, the stanza at the end from the Whetting of Gudrun.
APPENDIX: EXCERPTS FROM THE POETIC EDDA.
PART OF THE SECOND LAY OF HELGI HUNDINGS-BANE (1)
Helgi wedded Sigrun, and they begate sons together, but Helgi lived not to be old; for Dag, (2) the son of Hogni, sacrificed to Odin, praying that he might avenge his father. So Odin lent Dag his spear, and Dag met Helgi, his brother-in-law, at a place called Fetter-grove, and thrust him through with that spear, and there fell Helgi dead; but Dag rode to Sevafell, and told Sigrun of the news.
Helgi married Sigrun, and they had sons together, but Helgi didn't live to an old age; for Dag, the son of Hogni, sacrificed to Odin, asking for revenge for his father. So Odin gave Dag his spear, and Dag confronted Helgi, his brother-in-law, at a location called Fetter-grove, and stabbed him with that spear, and there Helgi died; but Dag rode to Sevafell and informed Sigrun of the news.
DAG: Loth am I, sister Of sorrow to tell thee, For by hard need driven Have I drawn on the greeting; This morning fell In Fetter-grove The king well deemed The best in the wide world, Yea, he who stood On the necks of the strong." SIGRUN: All oaths once sworn Shall bite thee sore, The oaths that to Helgi Once thou swarest At the bright white Water of Lightening, (3) And at the cold rock That the sea runneth over. May the ship sweep not on That should sweep at its swiftest, Though the wind desired Behind thee driveth! May the horse never run That should run at his most might When from thy foe's face Thou hast most need to flee! May the sword never bite That thou drawest from scabbard But and if round thine head In wrath it singeth! Then should meet price be paid For Helgi's slaying When a wolf thou wert Out in the wild-wood, Empty of good things Empty of gladness, With no meat for thy mouth But dead men's corpses! DAG: With mad words thou ravest, Thy wits are gone from thee, When thou for thy brother Such ill fate biddest; Odin alone Let all this bale loose, Casting the strife-runes 'Twixt friends and kindred. Rings of red gold Will thy brother give thee, And the stead of Vandil And the lands of Vigdale; Have half of the land For thy sorrow's healing, O ring-arrayed sweetling For thee and thy sons! SIGRUN: No more sit I happy At Sevafell; At day-dawn, at night Naught love I my life Till broad o'er the people My lord's light breaketh; Till his war-horse runneth Beneath him hither, Well wont to the gold bit— Till my king I welcome. In such wise did Helgi Deal fear around To all his foes And all their friends As when the goat runneth Before the wolf's rage Filled with mad fear Down from the fell. As high above all lords Did Helgi beat him As the ash-tree's glory From the thorn ariseth, Or as the fawn With the dew-fell sprinkled Is far above All other wild things, As his horns go gleaming 'Gainst the very heavens.
DAG: I'm sorry to tell you, sister, It weighs heavily on my heart, But out of necessity, I’ve come to greet you; This morning in Fetter-grove, The king was deemed The best in the whole world, Yes, he who stood Over the strong. SIGRUN: All the vows you swore Will hurt you deeply, The vows you made to Helgi By the bright, white Water of Lightning, (3) And at the cold rock That the sea washes over. May the ship never sail That is meant to sail fastest, Even if the winds Push you from behind! May the horse never run That should run its hardest When you most need to escape From your enemy's face! May the sword never cut That you draw from its sheath Unless it sings in fury Around your head! Then the price should be paid For Helgi's death When you were like a wolf Out in the wild woods, Lacking all good things, Lacking joy, With nothing to eat Except the bodies of the dead! DAG: You're speaking wildly, You've lost your senses, When you wish such a fate On your brother; Only Odin Unleashed all this suffering, Casting the strife-runes Between friends and kin. Your brother will give you Rings of red gold, And the land of Vandil And the lands of Vigdale; Take half of the land To ease your sorrow, Oh sweet one with rings, For you and your sons! SIGRUN: I'm no longer happy At Sevafell; At dawn and at night, I don’t love my life Until my lord's light breaks Over the people; Until his war-horse runs Under him here, Well accustomed to the gold bit— Until I welcome my king. Helgi brought fear To all his enemies And all their friends Just like a goat runs Before a wolf's rage, Filled with fear, Down the mountain. Helgi surpassed all lords As the glory of the ash tree Arises from the thorn, Or like a fawn Sprinkled with morning dew, Is far above All other wild creatures, With its shining horns Against the very heavens.
A barrow was raised above Helgi, but when he came in Valhall, then Odin bade him be lord of all things there, even as he; so Helgi sang—
A barrow was built over Helgi, but when he arrived in Valhalla, Odin made him the lord of everything there, just like himself; so Helgi sang—
HELGI: Now shalt thou, Hunding For the help of each man Get ready the foot-bath, And kindle the fire; The hounds shalt thou bind And give heed to the horses, Give wash to the swine Ere to sleep thou goest.
HELGI: Now you, Hunding, For the help of everyone, Prepare the foot-bath, And start the fire; You should tie up the hounds And pay attention to the horses, Clean the pigs Before you go to sleep.
A bondmaid of Sigrun went in the evening-tide by Helgi's mound, and there saw how Helgi rode toward it with a great company; then she sang—
A handmaiden of Sigrun went in the evening by Helgi's mound, and there she saw Helgi riding toward it with a large group; then she sang—
BONDMAID: It is vain things' beguilling That methinks I behold, Or the ending of all things, As ye ride, O ye dead men, Smiting with spurs Your horses' sides? Or may dead warriors Wend their ways homeward? THE DEAD: No vain things' beguiling Is that thou beholdest, Nor the ruin of all things; Though thou lookest upon us, Though we smite with spurs Our horses' sides; Rather dead warriors May wend their ways homeward.
BONDMAID: It's the allure of empty things That I think I see, Or the end of everything, As you ride, oh you dead men, Kicking your horses' sides? Or can dead soldiers Make their way back home? THE DEAD: There’s nothing empty about What you see, Nor the destruction of everything; Even though you look at us, Even though we kick Our horses' sides; In fact, dead soldiers Can indeed find their way home.
Then went the bondmaid home, and told Sigrun, and sang—
Then the servant girl went home, told Sigrun, and sang—
BONDMAID: Go out, Sigrun From Sevafell, If thou listest to look on The lord of thy people! For the mound is uncovered Thither is Helgi come, And his wounds are bleeding, But the king thee biddeth To come and stay That stream of sorrow.
BONDMAID: Go out, Sigrun From Sevafell, If you want to see The lord of your people! For the mound is uncovered Helgi has come, And his wounds are bleeding, But the king asks you To come and stay That stream of sorrow.
So Sigrun went into the mound to Helgi, and sang—
So Sigrun went into the mound to Helgi and sang—
SIGRUN: Now am I as fain Of this fair meeting, As are the hungry Hawks of Odin, When they wot of the slaying Of the yet warm quarry, Or bright with dew See the day a-dawning. Ah, I will kiss My king laid lifeless, Ere thou castest by Thy blood-stained byrny. O Helgi, thy hair Is thick with death's rime, With the dew of the dead Is my love all dripping; Dead-cold are the hands Of the son of Hogni; How for thee, O my king, May I win healing? HELGI: Thou alone, Sigrun Of Sevafell, Hast so done that Helgi With grief's dew drippeth; O clad in gold Cruel tears thou weepest, Bright May of the Southlands, Or ever thou sleepest; Each tear in blood falleth On the breast of thy lord, Cold wet and bitter-sharp Swollen with sorrow. Ah, we shall drink Dear draughts and lovely, Though, we have lost Both life and lands; Neither shall any Sing song of sorrow, Though in my breast Be wounds wide to behold: For now are brides In the mound abiding; Kings' daughters sit By us departed.
SIGRUN: Now I am as glad At this lovely meeting, As the hungry Hawks of Odin are, When they know of the killing Of the still warm prey, Or bright with dew See the day dawning. Ah, I will kiss My king, who lies lifeless, Before you cast aside Your blood-stained armor. O Helgi, your hair Is thick with death's frost, Dripping with the dew Of the dead; Cold are the hands Of Hogni's son; How can I, O my king, Find healing for you? HELGI: You alone, Sigrun Of Sevafell, Have made Helgi Drip with the dew of grief; O clad in gold, You weep cruel tears, Bright May of the Southlands, Before you sleep; Each tear falls in blood On your lord's chest, Cold, wet, and bitter-sharp, Swollen with sorrow. Ah, we shall drink Sweet and lovely drinks, Though we have lost Both life and land; No one shall sing A song of sorrow, Though my heart Holds wounds wide to see: For now, brides Dwell in the mound; Kings' daughters sit With us, departed.
Bow Sigrun arrayed a bed in the mound, and sang—
Bow Sigrun set up a bed in the mound and sang—
SIGRUN: Here, Helgi, for thee A bed have I dight, Kind without woe, O kin of the Ylfings! To thy bosom, O king, Will I come and sleep soft, As I was wont When my lord was living. HELGI: Now will I call Naught not to be hoped for Early or late At Sevafell, When thou in the arms Of a dead man art laid, White maiden of Hogni, Here in the mound: And thou yet quick, O King's daughter! Now needs must I ride On the reddening ways; My pale horse must tread The highway aloft; West must I go To Windhelm's bridge Ere the war-winning crowd Hall-crower (4) waketh.
SIGRUN: Here, Helgi, I've prepared A bed for you, Gentle without sorrow, Oh kin of the Ylfings! I will come and rest In your arms, O king, Just like I used to When my lord was alive. HELGI: Now I shall say There’s nothing to be hoped for Early or late At Sevafell, When you lie in the arms Of a dead man, Fair maiden of Hogni, Here in the mound: And yet you're alive, O King's daughter! Now I must ride On the reddening roads; My pale horse must tread The high road; I must head west To Windhelm's bridge Before the war-winning crowd Hall-crower (4) wakes.
So Helgi rode his ways: and the others gat them gone home to the house. But the next night Sigrun bade the bondwoman have heed of the mound. So at nightfall, thenas Sigrun came to the mound, she sang:
So Helgi went on his way, and the others headed home to the house. But the next night, Sigrun told the bondwoman to keep an eye on the mound. So at nightfall, when Sigrun arrived at the mound, she sang:
SIGRUN: Here now would he come, If to come he were minded; Sigmund's offspring From the halls of Odin. O me the hope waneth Of Helgi's coming; For high on the ash-boughs Are the ernes abiding, And all folk drift Toward the Thing of the dreamland. BONDMAID: Be not foolish of heart, And fare all alone To the house of the dead, O Hero's daughter! For more strong and dreadful In the night season Are all dead warriors Than in the daylight.
SIGRUN: Here he would come now, If he really wanted to; Sigmund's child From the halls of Odin. Oh, my hope fades For Helgi's arrival; For high on the ash branches The eagles are resting, And all people drift Towards the gathering of dreams. BONDMAID: Don't be foolish and Go all alone To the land of the dead, O Hero's daughter! For the dead warriors Are much stronger and scarier In the night Than in the daylight.
But a little while lived Sigrun, because of her sorrow and trouble. But in old time folk trowed that men should be born again, though their troth be now deemed but an old wife's dotting. And so, as folk say, Helgi and Sigrun were born again, and at that tide was he called Helgi the Scathe of Hadding, and she Kara the daughter of Halfdan; and she was a Valkyrie, even as is said in the Lay of Kara.
But Sigrun lived for only a little while because of her sorrow and troubles. In ancient times, people believed that men could be born again, even though that belief is now considered just an old wives' tale. So, as people say, Helgi and Sigrun were reborn, and at that time, he was known as Helgi the Scathe of Hadding, and she was called Kara, the daughter of Halfdan; and she was a Valkyrie, as mentioned in the Lay of Kara.
ENDNOTES: (1) Only that part of the song is given which completes the episodes of Helgi Hunding's-bane; the earlier part of the song differs little from the Saga. (2) Hogni, the father of Dar and Sigrun, had been slain by Helgi in battle, and Helgi had given peace to, and taken oaths of Dag. (3) One of the rivers of the under-world. (4) Hall-crower, "Salgofnir": lit. Hall-gaper, the cock of Valhall.
ENDNOTES: (1) Only the part of the song that completes the episodes of Helgi Hunding's-bane is included; the earlier part of the song is very similar to the Saga. (2) Hogni, the father of Dar and Sigrun, was killed by Helgi in battle, and Helgi had made peace with Dag and received oaths from him. (3) One of the rivers of the underworld. (4) Hall-crower, "Salgofnir": literally Hall-gaper, the rooster of Valhall.
PART OF THE LAY OF SIGRDRIFA (1)
Now this is my first counsel, That thou with thy kin Be guiltless, guileless ever, Nor hasty of wrath, Despite of wrong done— Unto the dead good that doeth. Lo the second counsel, That oath thou swearest never, But trusty oath and true: Grim tormenting Gripes troth-breakers; Cursed wretch is the wolf of vows. This is my third rede, That thou at the Thing Deal not with the fools of folk; For unwise man From mouth lets fall Worser word than well he wotteth. Yet hard it is That holding of peace When men shall deem thee dastard, Or deem the lie said soothly; But woeful is home-witness, Unless right good thou gettest it. Ah, on another day Drive the life from out him, And pay the liar back for his lying. Now behold the fourth rede: If ill witch thee bideth, Woe-begatting by the way, Good going further Rather than guesting, Though thick night be on thee. Far-seeing eyes Need all sons of men Who wend in wrath to war; For baleful women Bide oft by the highway, Swords and hearts to soften. And now the fifth rede: As fair as thou seest Brides on the bench abiding, Let not love's silver Rule over thy sleeping; Draw no woman to kind kissing! For the sixth thing, I rede When men sit a-drinking Amid ale-words and ill-words, Dead thou naught With the drunken fight-staves For wine stealeth wit from many. Brawling and drink Have brought unto men Sorrow sore oft enow; Yea, bane unto some, And to some weary bale; Many are the griefs of mankind. For the seventh, I rede thee, If strife thou raisest With a man right high of heart, Better fight a-field Than burn in the fire Within thine hall fair to behold. The eighth rede that I give thee: Unto all ill look thou, And hold thine heart from all beguiling; Draw to thee no maiden, No man's wife bewray thou, Urge them not unto unmeet pleasure. This is the ninth counsel: That thou have heed of dead folk Whereso thou findest them a-field; Be they sick-dead, Be they sea-dead, Or come to ending by war-weapons. Let bath be made For such men fordone, Wash thou hands and feet thereof, Comb their hair and dry them Ere the coffin has them; Then bid them sleep full sweetly. This for the tenth counsel: That thou give trust never Unto oaths of foeman's kin, Be'st thou bane of his brother, Or hast thou felled his father; Wolf in young son waxes, Though he with gold be gladdened. For wrong and hatred Shall rest them never, Nay, nor sore sorrow. Both wit and weapons Well must the king have Who is fain to be the foremost. The last rede and eleventh: Until all ill look thou. And watch thy friends' ways ever Scarce durst I look For long life for thee, king: Strong trouble ariseth now already.
Now here’s my first piece of advice, Stay innocent and honest with your family, Never act in anger, No matter the wrongs done— Doing good for the dead brings honor. Here’s the second piece of advice, Never break an oath, Only make trustworthy promises: Grim punishments Grip those who betray their word; Woe to the one who breaks vows. This is my third piece of wisdom, At gatherings don’t mingle with fools; An unwise person Often says Worse things than they understand. Yet it’s tough To keep the peace When others call you coward, Or believe the lies told against you; But it’s painful to be judged by those at home, Unless you can defend yourself well. Ah, on another day, Take the life from the liar, And make them pay for their deceit. Now look at my fourth piece of wisdom: If a malevolent witch is near you, Bringing misfortune, It’s better to keep moving Than to stay put, Even if the night is dark. Those going to war Need to see well; For dangerous women Often wait along the road, Softening hearts with swords. And here’s the fifth piece of advice: Just as you see Brides waiting on the bench, Don’t let the allure of love Disturb your rest; Don't pull any woman into intimate kissing! For the sixth, I advise you: When drinking among friends With talk of ale and bad words, Don’t get caught up In drunken brawls, Because wine steals reason from many. Quarreling and drinking Have often brought men Suffering, Yes, causing harm to some, And weariness to others; Many troubles plague humanity. For the seventh, I advise you, If you start a fight With a proud person, It’s better to battle in the field Than to suffer in the flames Inside your beautiful hall. The eighth piece of advice: Stay away from all evil, And guard your heart against deception; Don’t pursue any maiden, Don't betray any man's wife, And don’t tempt them into inappropriate pleasures. This is the ninth piece of wisdom: Be mindful of the dead Wherever you find them, Whether they’ve died from illness, Or perished at sea, Or met their end by the sword. Prepare a bath For these departed souls, Wash their hands and feet, Comb their hair and dry them Before the coffin claims them; Then let them rest sweetly. This is the tenth piece of advice: Never trust The oaths of your enemies, Whether you’ve harmed their brother, Or killed their father; A wolf grows in a young son, Even if he’s given gold. For wrongdoing and hatred Will never rest, Nor will severe sorrow. Both wisdom and strength Must belong to the king Who wishes to be the best. The final and eleventh piece of advice: Always be wary of evil. Keep an eye on your friends’ actions, I hardly dare hope For a long life for you, king: Great trouble is already rising.
ENDNOTES: (1) This continues the first part of the lay given in Chapter XX of the Saga; and is, in fact, the original verse of Chapter XXI.
ENDNOTES: (1) This continues the first part of the lay from Chapter XX of the Saga; and is, in fact, the original verse of Chapter XXI.
THE LAY CALLED THE SHORT LAY OF SIGURD.
Sigurd of yore, Sought the dwelling of Giuki, As he fared, the young Volsung, After fight won; Troth he took From the two brethren; Oath swore they betwixt them, Those bold ones of deed. A may they gave to him And wealth manifold, Gudrun the young, Giuki's daughter: They drank and gave doom Many days together, Sigurd the young, And the sons of Giuki. Until they wended For Brynhild's wooing, Sigurd a-riding Amidst their rout; The wise young Volsung Who knew of all ways— Ah! He had wed her, Had fate so willed it. Southlander Sigurd A naked sword, Bright, well grinded, Laid betwixt them; No kiss he won From the fair woman, Nor in arms of his Did the Hun King hold her, Since he gat the young maid For the son of Giuki. No lack in her life She wotted of now, And at her death-day No dreadful thing For a shame indeed Or a shame in seeming; But about and betwixt Went baleful fate. Alone, abroad, She sat of an evening, Of full many things She fall a-talking: "O for my Sigurd! I shall have death, Or my fair, my lovely, Laid in mine arms. "For the word once spoken, I sorrow sorely— His queen is Gudrun, I am wed to Gunnar; The dread Norns wrought for us A long while of woe." Oft with heart deep In dreadful thoughts, O'er ice-fields and ice-hills She fared a-night time, When he and Gudrun Were gone to their fair bed, And Sigurd wrapped The bed-gear round her. "Ah! Now the Hun King His queen in arms holdeth, While love I go lacking, And all things longed for With no delight But in dreadful thought." These dreadful things Thrust her toward murder: —"Listen, Gunnar, For thou shalt lose My wide lands, Yea, me myself! Never love I my life, With thee for my lord— "I will fare back thither From whence I came, To my nighest kin And those that know me There shall I sit Sleeping my life away, Unless thou slayest Sigurd the Hun King, Making thy might more E'en than his might was! "Yea, let the son fare After the father, And no young wolf A long while nourish! For on earth man lieth Vengeance lighter, And peace shall be surer If the son live not." Adrad was Gunnar, Heavy-hearted was he, And in doubtful mood Day-long he sat. For naught he wotted, Nor might see clearly What was the seemliest Of deeds to set hand to; What of all deeds Was best to be done: For he minded the vows Sworn to the Volsung, And the sore wrong To be wrought against Sigurd. Wavered his mind A weary while, No wont it was Of those days worn by, That queens should flee From the realms of their kings. "Brynhild to me Is better than all, The child of Budli Is the best of women. Yea, and my life Will I lay down, Ere I am twinned From that woman's treasure." He bade call Hogni To the place where he bided; With all the trust that might be, Trowed he in him. "Wilt thou bewray Sigurd For his wealth's sake? Good it is to rule O'er the Rhine's metal; And well content Great wealth to wield, Biding in peace And blissful days." One thing alone Hogni Had for an answer: "Such doings for us Are naught seemly to do; To rend with sword Oaths once sworn, Oaths once sworn, And troth once plighted. "Nor know we on mould, Men of happier days, The while we four Rule over the folk; While the bold in battle, The Hun King, bides living. "And no nobler kin Shall be known afield, If our five sons We long may foster; Yea, a goodly stem Shall surely wax. —But I clearly see In what wise it standeth, Brynhild's sore urging O'ermuch on thee beareth. "Guttorm shall we Get for the slaying, Our younger brother Bare of wisdom; For he was out of All the oaths sworn, All the oaths sworn, And the plighted troth." Easy to rouse him Who of naught recketh! —Deep stood the sword In the heart of Sigurd. There, in the hall, Gat the high-hearted vengeance; For he can his sword At the reckless slayer: Out at Guttorm Flew Gram the mighty, The gleaming steel From Sigurd's hand. Down fell the slayer Smitten asunder; The heavy head And the hands fell one way, But the feet and such like Aback where they stood. Gudrun was sleeping Soft in the bed, Empty of sorrow By the side of Sigurd: When she awoke With all pleasure gone, Swimming in blood Of Frey's beloved. So sore her hands She smote together, That the great-hearted Gat raised in bed; —"O Gudrun, weep not So woefully, Sweet lovely bride, For thy brethren live for thee! "A young child have I For heritor; Too young to win forth From the house of his foes.— Black deeds and ill Have they been a-doing, Evil rede Have they wrought at last. "Late, late, rideth with them Unto the Thing, Such sister's son, Though seven thou bear,— —But well I wot Which way all goeth; Alone wrought Brynhild This bale against us. "That maiden loved me Far before all men, Yet wrong to Gunnar I never wrought; Brotherhood I heeded And all bounden oaths, That none should deem me His queen's darling." Weary sighed Gudrun, As the king gat ending, And so sore her hands She smote together, That the cups arow Rang out therewith, And the geese cried on high That were in the homefield. Then laughed Brynhild Budli's daughter, Once, once only, From out her heart; When to her bed Was borne the sound Of the sore greeting Of Giuki's daughter. Then, quoth Gunnar, The king, the hawk-bearer, "Whereas, thou laughest, O hateful woman, Glad on thy bed, No good it betokeneth: Why lackest thou else Thy lovely hue? Feeder of foul deeds, Fey do I deem thee, "Well worthy art thou Before all women, That thine eyes should see Atli slain of us; That thy brother's wounds Thou shouldest see a-bleeding, That his bloody hurts Thine hands should bind." "No man blameth thee, Gunnar, Thou hast fulfilled death's measure But naught Atli feareth All thine ill will; Life shall he lay down Later than ye, And still bear more might Aloft than thy might. "I shall tell thee, Gunnar, Though well the tale thou knowest, In what early days Ye dealt abroad your wrong: Young was I then, Worn with no woe, Good wealth I had In the house of my brother! "No mind had I That a man should have me, Or ever ye Giukings, Rode into our garth; There ye sat on your steeds Three kings of the people— —Ah! That that faring Had never befallen! "Then spake Atli To me apart, And said that no wealth He would give unto me, Neither gold nor lands If I would not be wedded; Nay, and no part Of the wealth apportioned, Which in my first days He gave me duly; Which in my first days He counted down. "Wavered the mind Within me then, If to fight I should fall And the felling of folk, Bold in Byrny Because of my brother; A deed of fame Had that been to all folk, But to many a man Sorrow of mind. "So I let all sink Into peace at the last: More grew I minded For the mighty treasure, The red-shining rings Of Sigmund's son; For no man's wealth else Would I take unto me. "For myself had I given To that great king Who sat amid gold On the back of Grani; Nought were his eyes Like to your eyen, Nor in any wise Went his visage with yours; Though ye might deem you Due kings of men. "One I loved, One, and none other, The gold-decked may Had no doubtful mind; Thereof shall Atli Wot full surely, When he getteth to know I am gone to the dead. "Far be it from me, Feeble and wavering, Ever to love Another's love— —Yes shall my woe Be well avenged." Up rose Gunnar, The great men's leader, And cast his arms About the queen's neck; And all went nigh One after other, With their whole hearts Her heart to turn. But then all these From her neck she thrust, Of her long journey No man should let her. Then called he Hogni To have talk with him; "Let all folk go Forth into the hall, Thine with mine— —O need sore and mighty!— To wot if we yet My wife's parting may stay. Till with time's wearing Some hindrance wax." One answer Hogni Had for all; "Nay, let hard need Have rule thereover, And no man let her Of her long journey! Never born again, May she come back thence! "Luckless she came To the lap of her mother, Born into the world For utter woe, TO many a man For heart-whole mourning." Upraised he turned From the talk and the trouble, To where the gem-field Dealt out goodly treasure; As she looked and beheld All the wealth that she had, And the hungry bondmaids, And maids of the hall. With no good in her heart She donned her gold byrny, Ere she thrust the sword point Through the midst of her body: On the boister's far side Sank she adown, And, smitten with sword, Still bethought her of redes. "Let all come forth Who are fain the red gold, Or things less worthy To win from my hands; To each one I give A necklace gilt over, Wrought hangings and bed=gear, And bright woven weed." All they kept silence, And thought what to speak, Then all at once Answer gave: "Full enow are death-doomed, Fain are we to live yet, Maids of the hall All meet work winning." "From her wise heart at last The linen-clad damsel, The one of few years Gave forth the word: "I will that none driven By hand or by word, For our sake should lose Well-loved life. "Thou on the bones of you Surely shall burn, Less dear treasure At your departing Nor with Menia's Meal (1) Shall ye come to see me." "Sit thee down, Gunnar, A word must I say to thee Of the life's ruin Of thy lightsome bride— —Nor shall thy ship Swim soft and sweetly For all that I Lay life adown. "Sooner than ye might deem Shall ye make peace with Gudrun, For the wise woman Shall full in the young wife The hard memory Of her dead husband. "There is a may born Reared by her mother, Whiter and brighter Than is the bright day; She shall be Swanhild, She shall be Sunbeam. "Thou shalt give Gudrun Unto a great one, Noble, well-praised Of the world's folk; Not with her goodwill, Or love shalt thou give her; Yet will Atli Come to win her, My very brother, Born of Budli. —"Ah! Many a memory Of how ye dealt with me, How sorely, how evilly Ye ever beguiled me, How all pleasure left me The while my life lasted—! "Fain wilt thou be Oddrun to win, But thy good liking Shall Atli let; But in secret wise Shall ye win together, And she shall love thee As I had loved thee, If in such wise Fare had willed it. "But with all ill Shall Atli sting thee, Into the strait worm-close Shall he cast thee. "But no long space Shall slip away Ere Atli too All life shall lose, Yea, all his weal With the life of his sons, For a dreadful bed Dights Gudrun for him, From a heart sore laden, With the sword's sharp edge. "More seemly for Gudrun, Your very sister, In death to wend after Her love first wed; Had but good rede To her been given, Or if her heart Had been like to my heart. —"Faint my speech groweth— But for our sake Ne'er shall she lose Her life beloved; The sea shall have her, High billows bear her Forth unto Jonakr's Fair land of his fathers. "There shall she bear sons, Stays of a heritage, Stays of a heritage, Jonakr's sons; And Swanhild shall she Send from the land, That may born of her, The may born of Sigurd. "Her shall bite The rede of Bikki, Whereas for no good Wins Jormunrek life; And so is clean perished All the kin of Sigurd, Yea, and more greeting, And more for Gudrun. "And now one prayer Yet pray I of thee— That last word of mine Here in the world— So broad on the field Be the burg of the dead That fair space may be left For us all to lie down, All those that died At Sigurd's death! "Hang round that burg Fair hangings and shields, Web by Gauls woven, And folk of the Gauls: There burn the Hun King Lying beside me. "But on the other side Burn by the Hun King Those who served me Strewn with treasure; Two at the head, And two at the feet, Two hounds therewith, And two hawks moreover: Then is all dealt With even dealing. "Lay there amidst us The right-dight metal, The sharp-edged steel, That so lay erst; When we both together Into one bed went, And were called by the name Of man and wife. "Never, then, belike Shall clash behind him Valhall's bright door With rings bedight: And if my fellowship Followeth after, In no wretched wise Then shall we wend. "For him shall follow My five bondmaids, My eight bondsmen, No borel folk: Yea, and my fosterer, And my father's dower That Budli of old days Gave to his dear child. "Much have I spoken, More would I speak, If the sword would give me Space for speech; But my words are waning, My wounds are swelling— Naught but truth have I told— —And now make I ending."
```html Sigurd of old, Sought the home of Giuki, As he traveled, the young Volsung, After winning a battle; He made a pact With the two brothers; They swore an oath between them, Those brave men. A maiden they gave to him And great wealth, Gudrun the young, Giuki's daughter: They drank and decided fate For many days together, Sigurd the young, And the sons of Giuki. Until they set out For Brynhild's hand in marriage, Sigurd riding With their group; The wise young Volsung Who knew all paths— Ah! He would have wed her, If fate had willed it. The Southlander Sigurd Laid a naked sword, Bright, well sharpened, Between them; No kiss he received From the fair woman, Nor did the Hun King hold her in his arms, Since he got the young maid For the son of Giuki. No lack in her life Did she feel then, And at her death, No dreadful thing For a shame indeed Or a shame in appearance; But around and between Went grim fate. Alone, in the evening, She sat talking of many things: "Oh for my Sigurd! I shall have death, Or my fair, my lovely, Laid in my arms. "For the word once spoken, I grieve deeply— His queen is Gudrun, I am wed to Gunnar; The fearsome Norns brought us A long time of sorrow." Often with a heavy heart In dreadful thoughts, Over ice fields and ice hills She traveled at night, When he and Gudrun Were gone to their cozy bed, And Sigurd wrapped The bedding around her. "Ah! Now the Hun King Holds his queen in his arms, While I lack love, And all things longed for With no joy But in dreadful thoughts." These dreadful thoughts Drove her towards murder: —"Listen, Gunnar, For you shall lose My vast lands, Yes, myself! I do not cherish my life, With you as my lord— "I will go back To where I came from, To my closest kin And those who know me There I shall sit Sleeping my life away, Unless you kill Sigurd the Hun King, Making your strength greater Even than his was! "Yes, let the son go After the father, And no young wolf Be raised for long! For on earth vengeance lies Lighter for man, And peace shall be more certain If the son lives not." Gunnar was shaken, Heavy-hearted was he, And in doubt He sat all day. For he knew nothing, Nor could he see clearly What was the best action to take; What was the best deed: For he remembered the vows Sworn to the Volsung, And the great wrong To be done to Sigurd. His mind wavered For a weary while, It was not usual In those days gone by, That queens should flee From the realms of their kings. "Brynhild to me Is better than all, The child of Budli Is the best of women. Yes, and my life Will I lay down, Before I’m separated From that woman's treasure." He had Hogni called To the place where he stayed; With all the trust that could be, He believed in him. "Would you betray Sigurd For his wealth's sake? It is good to rule Over the Rhine's riches; And well content To wield great wealth, Living in peace And blissful days." One thing alone Hogni Answered him: "Such actions for us Are not right; To break with sword Oaths once sworn, Oaths once sworn, And promises once made. "Nor do we know in the world, Men of happier days, While we four Rule over the people; While the bold in battle, The Hun King, lives. "And no nobler kin Shall be found in the field, If we may long foster Our five sons; Yes, a fine lineage Shall surely grow. —But I clearly see That Brynhild's painful urging Weighs heavily on you. "We shall get Guttorm For the killing, Our younger brother Lacking wisdom; For he was free of All the oaths sworn, All the oaths sworn, And the promises made." Easy to provoke him Who cares for nothing! —Deep stood the sword In Sigurd's heart. There, in the hall, The high-hearted vengeance was achieved; For he could wield his sword At the reckless killer: Out at Guttorm Flew Gram the mighty, The gleaming steel From Sigurd's hand. Down fell the killer Smitten apart; The heavy head And the hands fell one way, But the feet and such Back where they stood. Gudrun was sleeping Softly in the bed, Empty of sorrow By Sigurd's side: When she awoke With all joy gone, Swimming in the blood Of Frey's beloved. So sore her hands She smote together, That the great-hearted Was raised in bed; —"O Gudrun, weep not So mournfully, Sweet lovely bride, For your brothers live for you! "I have a young child As my heir; Too young to escape From the house of his enemies.— Black deeds and evil Have they been doing, Evil counsel Have they brought at last. "Late, late rides with them To the Thing, Such a nephew, Though you bear seven,— —But well I know Which way it all goes; Alone Brynhild Caused this doom for us. "That maiden loved me Far before all men, Yet wrong to Gunnar I never did; Brotherhood I honored And all sworn oaths, That none should think me His queen's favorite." Weary sighed Gudrun, As the king faced his end, And so sore her hands She smote together, That the cups rang out therewith, And the geese cried out high That were in the home field. Then laughed Brynhild, Budli's daughter, Once, just once, From her heart; When to her bed Came the sound Of the sorrowful greeting Of Giuki's daughter. Then said Gunnar, The king, the hawk-bearer, "Since you laugh, O hateful woman, Glad in your bed, No good will come of it: Why else do you lack Your lovely color? Feeder of foul deeds, I think you are doomed, "You are well deserving Before all women, That your eyes should see Atli slain by us; That your brother's wounds You should see bleeding, That his bloody hurts Your hands should bind." "No man blames you, Gunnar, You have fulfilled death's measure But Atli fears nothing Of your ill will; Life he shall lay down Later than you, And still bear more might Than your might. "I shall tell you, Gunnar, Though well the tale you know, In the early days You dealt out your wrong: I was young then, Burdened with no woe, I had good wealth In my brother's house! "No thought had I That a man should have me, Or ever you Giukings, Rode into our yard; There you sat on your steeds Three kings of the people— —Ah! That trip Had never happened! "Then Atli spoke To me privately, And said that no wealth He would give me, Neither gold nor lands If I would not marry; And no part Of the wealth allotted, Which in my early days He gave me duly; Which in my early days He counted out. "My mind wavered Within me then, If I should fall Fighting and slaughtering people, Bold in armor Because of my brother; A deed of fame That had been to all, But to many, a man Sorrow of heart. "So I let all sink Into peace at the last: I grew more inclined Towards the mighty treasure, The red-shining rings Of Sigmund's son; For no man's wealth else Would I take for myself. "For myself I had given To that great king Who sat amid gold On the back of Grani; Nothing were his eyes Like your eyes, Nor in any way Did his form match yours; Though you might think yourselves True kings of men. "One I loved, One, and no other, The gold-decked maiden Had no doubt in her mind; Of that, Atli Will know for sure, When he learns I am gone to the dead. "Far be it from me, Weak and wavering, Ever to love Another's love— —Yes, my grief Shall be well avenged." Up rose Gunnar, The leader of great men, And threw his arms Around the queen's neck; And all came close One after another, With all their hearts To turn her heart. But then all these From her neck she pushed away, Of her long journey No man should hinder her. Then he called Hogni To speak with him; "Let all people go Into the hall, Yours with mine— —Oh, need is sore and mighty!— To see if we can still Delay my wife's departure. Until over time Some obstacle grows." One answer Hogni Had for all; "No, let hard need Decide over this, And no man should hinder her On her long journey! Never born again, May she return from there! "Unfortunate she came To the lap of her mother, Born into the world For utter woe, To many a man For heart-felt mourning." He rose up turned away From the talk and the trouble, To where the jewel field Dispensed goodly treasure; As she looked and saw All the wealth that she had, And the hungry bondmaids, And maids of the hall. With no good in her heart She donned her gold byrny, Before she thrust the sword point Through the middle of her body: On the far side of the boister She sank down, And, smitten by the sword, Still thought of plans. "Let all come forth Who desire red gold, Or lesser things To win from my hands; To each one I give A gilt necklace, Woven hangings and bed gear, And bright woven fabric." All kept silence, And thought about what to say, Then all at once Gave an answer: "Full enough are we death-doomed, We wish to live yet, Maids of the hall All wanting work." "From her wise heart at last The linen-clad girl, The one of few years Gave forth the word: "I do not want any to be driven By hand or by word, For our sake to lose Well-loved life. "You on the bones of me Surely shall burn, Less dear treasure At your departing Nor with Menia's Meal (1) Shall you come to see me." "Sit down, Gunnar, A word must I say to you About the life's ruin Of your lively bride— —Nor shall your ship Swim soft and sweetly For all that I Lay my life down. "Sooner than you might think Shall you make peace with Gudrun, For the wise woman Shall firmly in the young wife Bear the hard memory Of her dead husband. "There shall be a maiden born Raised by her mother, Whiter and brighter Than is the bright day; She shall be Swanhild, She shall be Sunbeam. "You shall give Gudrun To a great man, Noble, well-praised By the world's folk; Not with her goodwill, Or love shall you give her; Yet Atli Will come to win her, My very brother, Born of Budli. —"Ah! Many a memory Of how you dealt with me, How sorely, how badly You always deceived me, How all pleasure left me While my life lasted—! "Eager will you be To win Oddrun, But your good liking Atli shall deny; But in secret manner Shall you win together, And she shall love you As I had loved you, If fate had willed it. "But all bad Shall Atli sting you, Into the tight worm-hole Shall he cast you. "But no long time Shall pass Before Atli too Shall lose all life, Yes, all his wealth With the lives of his sons, For a dreadful bed Does Gudrun prepare for him, From a heart sore burdened, With the sword's sharp edge. "Better for Gudrun, Your very sister, In death to follow Her first wed love; If only good counsel Had been given to her, Or if her heart Had been like my heart. —"Faint grows my speech— But for our sake She shall never lose Her beloved life; The sea shall have her, High waves shall carry her Forth to Jonakr's Fair land of his fathers. "There she shall bear sons, Stays of a legacy, Stays of a legacy, Jonakr's sons; And Swanhild shall she Send from the land, A maiden born of her, A maiden born of Sigurd. "She shall feel The counsel of Bikki, Where no good gains Jormunrek life; And so all the kin of Sigurd Are completely perished, Yes, and more sorrow, And more for Gudrun. "And now one last prayer I ask of you— That last word of mine Here in the world— So broad on the field Be the burial mound of the dead That fair space may be left For us all to lie down, All those who died At Sigurd's death! "Hang around that mound Fair hangings and shields, Woven by Gauls, And people of the Gauls: There burn the Hun King Lying beside me. "But on the other side Burn by the Hun King Those who served me Strewn with treasure; Two at the head, And two at the feet, Two hounds therewith, And two hawks moreover: Then is all dealt With fair dealing. "Lay there amidst us The rightful metal, The sharp-edged steel, Just as it lay before; When we both together Went into one bed, And were called by the name Of husband and wife. "Never, then, perhaps Shall clash behind him Valhall's bright door With rings adorned: And if my fellowship Follows after, In no wretched way Then shall we go. "For him shall follow My five bondmaids, My eight bondsmen, No common folk: Yes, and my nurse, And my father's gift That Budli of old days Gave to his dear child. "Much have I spoken, More would I speak, If the sword would give me Time for speech; But my words are fading, My wounds are swelling— Nothing but truth have I told— —And now I make an end." ```
ENDNOTES: (1) "Menia's Maid"—periphrasis for gold.
ENDNOTES: (1) "Menia's Maid"—a roundabout way of saying gold.
THE HELL-RIDE OF BRYNHILD.
After the death of Brynhild were made two bales, one for Sigurd, and that was first burned; but Brynhild was burned on the other, and she was in a chariot hung about with goodly hangings.
After Brynhild died, two funeral pyres were made, one for Sigurd, which was burned first; then Brynhild was burned on the other pyre, and she was in a chariot decorated with beautiful drapes.
And so folk say that Brynhild drave in her chariot down along the way to Hell, and passed by an abode where dwelt a certain giantess, and the giantess spake:—
And so people say that Brynhild drove her chariot down the road to Hell and passed by a place where a giantess lived, and the giantess spoke:—
THE GIANT-WOMAN "Nay, with my goodwill Never goest thou Through this stone-pillared Stead of mine! More seemly for thee To sit sewing the cloth, Than to go look on The love of another. "What dost thou, going From the land of the Gauls, O restless head, To this mine house? Golden girl, hast thou not, If thou listest to hearken, In sweet wise from thy hands The blood of men washen?" BRYNHILD "Nay, blame me naught, Bride of the rock-hall, Though I roved a warring In the days that were; The higher of us twain Shall I ever be holden When of our kind Men make account." THE GIANT-WOMAN "Thou, O Brynhild, Budli's daughter, Wert the worst ever born Into the world; For Giuki's children Death hast thou gotten, And turned to destruction Their goodly dwelling." BRYNHILD "I shall tell thee True tale from my chariot, O thou who naught wottest, If thou listest to wot; How for me they have gotten Those heirs of Giuki, A loveless life, A life of lies. "Hild under helm, The Hlymdale people, E'en those who knew me, Ever would call me. "The changeful shapes Of us eight sisters, The wise king bade Under oak-tree to bear; Of twelve winters was I, If thou listest to wot, When I sware to the young lord Oaths of love. "Thereafter gat I Mid the folk of the Goths, For Helmgunnar the old, Swift journey to Hell, And gave to Aud's brother The young, gain and glory; Whereof overwrath Waxed Odin with me. "So he shut me in shield-wall In Skata grove, Red shields and white Close set around me; And bade him alone My slumber to break Who in no land Knew how to fear. "He set round my hall, Toward the south quarter, The Bane of all trees Burning aloft; And ruled that he only Thereover should ride Who should bring me the gold O'er which Fafnir brooded. "Then upon Grani rode The goodly gold-strewer To where my fosterer Ruled his fair dwelling. He who alone there Was deemed best of all, The War-lord of the Danes, Well worthy of men. "In peace did we sleep Soft in one bed, As though he had been Naught but my brother: There as we lay Through eight nights wearing, No hand in love On each other we laid. "Yet thence blamed me, Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, That I had slept In the arms of Sigurd; And then I wotted As I fain had not wotted, That they had bewrayed me In my betrothals. "Ah! For unrest All too long Are men and women Made alive! Yet we twain together Shall wear through the ages, Sigurd and I.— —Sink adown, O giant-wife!"
THE GIANT-WOMAN "No, with my good will You'll never pass Through this stone-pillar Place of mine! It's more fitting for you To sit and sew the cloth, Instead of looking at Someone else's love. "What are you doing, Coming from the land of the Gauls, Oh restless one, To my house? Golden girl, haven't you heard, If you care to listen, That sweetly from your hands The blood of men has been washed?" BRYNHILD "Don't blame me, Bride of the rock-hall, Though I wandered to war In days gone by; I will always be regarded Higher than you When men account for our kind." THE GIANT-WOMAN "You, oh Brynhild, Daughter of Budli, Were the worst ever born Into this world; For Giuki's children You brought death, And turned their beautiful home Into destruction." BRYNHILD "I will tell you The true story from my chariot, Oh you who know nothing, If you wish to understand; How for me those heirs of Giuki Have lived a loveless life, A life filled with lies. "Hild under helm, The people of Hlymdale, Even those who knew me, Would always call me. "The changeable forms Of us eight sisters, The wise king ordered To be borne under the oak tree; I was twelve years old, If you care to know, When I vowed to the young lord Oaths of love. "Afterward, I gained Among the Goths, For Helmgunnar the old, A swift journey to Hell, And gave to Aud's brother The young, gain and glory; For which Odin's wrath Grew against me. "So he shut me in a shield-wall In Skata grove, Red shields and white Closely set around me; And he ordered that he alone Should break my sleep Who in no land Knew how to fear. "He set around my hall, To the south, The Bane of all trees Burning high; And ruled that only He should ride over that Who would bring me the gold Over which Fafnir brooded. "Then the good gold-giver Rode on Grani To where my foster father Ruled his fair dwelling. He who alone there Was considered the best of all, The War-lord of the Danes, Truly worthy of men. "In peace we slept, Soft in one bed, As if he were Nothing but my brother: There, as we lay Through eight nights, We placed no hand in love On each other. "Yet from there, Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, Blamed me for sleeping In the arms of Sigurd; And then I realized, As I would have preferred not to, That they had betrayed me In my betrothals. "Ah! For the restlessness All too long Are men and women Made alive! Yet we two together Shall endure through the ages, Sigurd and I. — — Sink down, oh giant-wife!"
FRAGMENTS OF THE LAY OF BRYNHILD
HOGNI SAID: "What hath wrought Sigurd Of any wrong-doing That the life of the famed one Thou art fain of taking?" GUNNAR SAID: "To me has Sigurd Sworn many oaths, Sworn many oaths, And sworn them lying, And he bewrayed me When it behoved him Of all folk to his troth To be the most trusty." HOGNI SAID: "Thee hath Brynhild Unto all bale, And all hate whetted, And a work of sorrow; For she grudges to Gudrun All goodly life; And to thee the bliss Of her very body." .......... Some the wolf roasted, Some minced the worm, Some unto Guttorm Gave the wolf-meat, Or ever they might In their lust for murder On the high king Lay deadly hand. Sigurd lay slain On the south of the Rhine High from the fair tree Croaked forth the raven, "Ah, yet shall Atli On you redden edges, The old oaths shall weigh On your souls, O warriors." Without stood Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, And the first word she said Was even this word: "Where then is Sigurd, Lord of the Warfolk, Since my kin Come riding the foremost? One word Hogni Had for an answer: "Our swords have smitten Sigurd asunder, And the grey horse hangs drooping O'er his lord lying dead." Then quoth Brynhild, Budli's daughter; "Good weal shall ye have Of weapons and lands, That Sigurd alone Would surely have ruled If he had lived But a little longer. "Ah, nothing seemly For Sigurd to rule Giuki's house And the folk of the Goths, When of him five sons For the slaying of men, Eager for battle, Should have been begotten!" Then laughed Brynhild— Loud rang the whole house— One laugh only From out her heart: "Long shall your bliss be Of lands and people, Whereas the famed lord You have felled to the earth!" Then spake Gudrun, Giuki's daughter; "Much thou speakest, Many things fearful, All grame be on Gunnar The bane of Sigurd! From a heart full of hate Shall come heavy vengeance." Forth sped the even Enow there was drunken, Full enow was there Of all soft speech; And all men got sleep When to bed they were gotten; Gunnar only lay waking Long after all men. His feet fell he to moving, Fell to speak to himself The waster of men, Still turned in his mind What on the bough Those twain would be saying, The raven and erne, As they rode their ways homeward. But Brynhild awoke, Budli's daughter, May of the shield-folk, A little ere morning: "Thrust ye on, hold ye back, —Now all harm is wrought,— To tell of my sorrow, Or to let all slip by me?" All kept silence After her speaking, None might know That woman's mind, Or why she must weep To tell of the work That laughing once Of men she prayed. BRYNHILD SPAKE: "In dreams, O Gunnar, Grim things fell on me; Dead-cold the hall was, And my bed was a-cold, And thou, lord, wert riding Reft of all bliss, Laden with fetters 'Mid the host of thy foemen." "So now all ye, O House of the Niblungs, Shall be brought to naught, O ye oath-breakers! "Think'st thou not, Gunnar, How that betid, When ye let the blood run Both in one footstep? With ill reward Hast thou rewarded His heart so fain To be the foremost! "As well was seen When he rode his ways, That king of all worth, Unto my wooing; How the host-destroyer Held to the vows Sworn beforetime, Sworn to the young king. "For his wounding-wand All wrought with gold, The king beloved Laid between us; Without were its edges Wrought with fire, But with venom-drops Deep dyed within."
HOGNI SAID: "What did Sigurd do That was wrong That you want to take The life of this famous man?" GUNNAR SAID: "Sigurd has sworn many oaths to me, Sworn many oaths, And he swore them deceitfully, And he betrayed me When it was most important For him to be the most loyal." HOGNI SAID: "Brynhild has turned you To all kinds of misery, And fueled all hate, And created sadness; For she envies Gudrun All the good in life; And to you, the joy Of her own body." .......... Some roasted the wolf, Some chopped the worm, Some gave the wolf-meat to Guttorm, Before they could In their thirst for murder Turn their deadly hands On the high king. Sigurd lay dead South of the Rhine, High in the fair tree, The raven croaked, "Ah, yet shall Atli Blood the edges against you, The old oaths will weigh On your souls, O warriors." Outside stood Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, And the first thing she said Was this: "Where is Sigurd, Lord of the warriors, Since my kin Come riding first?" Hogni had one reply: "Our swords have cut down Sigurd, And the gray horse hangs low Over his lord lying dead." Then Brynhild spoke, Budli's daughter; "You will have good fortune With weapons and lands, That Sigurd alone Would surely have ruled If he had lived Just a little longer. "Ah, it wouldn’t have been right For Sigurd to rule Giuki's house And the people of the Goths, When he should have fathered Five sons eager For battle!" Then Brynhild laughed— The whole house echoed— One laugh spilling From her heart: "Long will your joy be In lands and people, While the famed lord You have brought low!" Then Gudrun spoke, Giuki's daughter; "You have said much, Many fearful things, All revenge be on Gunnar, The slayer of Sigurd! From a heart full of hate Heavy vengeance shall come." The evening passed, There was enough drinking, Plenty of soft speech; And all the men fell asleep When they went to bed; Only Gunnar lay awake Long after everyone else. He began to move his feet, Talking to himself, The destroyer of men, Still turning in his mind What the two on the branch, The raven and eagle, Would be saying As they rode homeward. But Brynhild woke up, Budli's daughter, May of the shield-folk, A little before morning: "Push on, pull back— Now all harm is done— Should I speak of my sorrow, Or just let it all slip away?" There was silence After she spoke, No one could know What that woman felt, Or why she had to weep To tell of the work That once made her laugh Of men she prayed for. BRYNHILD SPOKE: "In dreams, O Gunnar, Grim things fell upon me; Dead-cold was the hall, And my bed was cold, And you, lord, were riding Without any joy, Burdened with chains Among your foes." "So now all of you, O House of the Niblungs, Shall be brought to ruin, O oath-breakers! "Do you not remember, Gunnar, What happened, When you let the blood run In a single step? With poor reward You have repaid His heart that wanted To be the first! "It was clear When he rode forth, That king of all worth, To court me; How the host-destroyer Held to the vows Sworn long ago, Sworn to the young king. "For his sword, All decorated with gold, The beloved king Placed between us; The edges outside Were forged with fire, But with drops of poison Deep dyed within."
Thus this song telleth of the death of Sigurd, and setteth forth how that they slew him without doors; but some say that they slew him within doors, sleeping in his bed. But the Dutch Folk say that they slew him out in the wood: and so sayeth the ancient song of Gudrun, that Sigurd and the sons of Giuki were riding to the Thing whenas he was slain. But all with one accord say that they bewrayed him in their troth with him, and fell on him as he lay unarrayed and unawares.
This song tells of the death of Sigurd and explains how he was killed outside; however, some say he was killed inside, sleeping in his bed. The Dutch folk claim he was slain in the woods, and the ancient song of Gudrun also says that Sigurd and the sons of Giuki were riding to the Thing when he was killed. But all agree that they betrayed him, attacking him while he was unarmed and unsuspecting.
THE SECOND OR ANCIENT LAY OF GUDRUN.
Thiodrek the King was in Atli's house, and had lost there the more part of his men: so there Thiodrek and Gudrun bewailed their troubles one to the other, and she spake and said:—
Thiodrek the King was at Atli's house and had lost most of his men there. So Thiodrek and Gudrun shared their sorrows with each other, and she spoke and said:—
A may of all mays My mother reared me Bright in bower; Well loved I my brethren, Until that Giuki With gold arrayed me, With gold arrayed me, And gave me to Sigurd. Such was my Sigurd, Among the sons of Giuki As is the green leek O'er the low grass waxen, Or a hart high-limbed Over hurrying deer, Or glede-red gold Over grey silver. Till me they begrudged, Those my brethren, The fate to have him, Who was first of all men; Nor might they sleep, Nor sit a-dooming, Ere they let slay My well-loved Sigurd. Grani ran to the Thing, There was clatter to hear, But never came Sigurd Himself thereunto; All the saddle-girt beasts With blood were besprinkled, As faint with the way Neath the slayers they went. Then greeting I went With Grani to talk, And with tear-furrowed cheeks I bade him tell all; But drooping laid Grani, His head in the grass, For the steed well wotted Of his master's slaying. A long while I wandered, Long my mind wavered, Ere the kings I might ask Concerning my king. Then Gunnar hung head, But Hogni told Of the cruel slaying Of my Sigurd: "On the water's far side Lies, smitten to death, The bane of Guttorm To the wolves given over. "Go, look on Sigurd, On the ways that go southward, There shalt thou hear The ernes high screaming, The ravens a-croaking As their meat they crave for; Thou shalt hear the wolves howling Over thine husband. "How hast thou, Hogni, The heart to tell me, Me of joy made empty, Of such misery? Thy wretched heart May the ravens tear Wide over the world, With no men mayst thou wend." One thing Hogni Had for answer, Fallen from his high heart, Full of all trouble: "More greeting yet, O Gudrun, for thee, If my heart the ravens Should rend asunder!" Thence I turned From the talk and the trouble To go a leasing (1) What the wolves had left me; No sigh I made No smote hands together, Nor did I wail As other women When I sat over My Sigurd slain. Night methought it, And the moonless dark, When I sat in sorrow Over Sigurd; Better than all things I deemed it would be If they would let me Cast my life by, Or burn me up As they burn the birch-wood. From the fell I wandered Five days together, Until the high hall Of Half lay before me; Seven seasons there I sat with Thora, The daughter of Hacon, Up in Denmark. My heart to gladden With gold she wrought Southland halls And swans of the Dane-folk; There had we painted The chiefs a-playing; Fair our hands wrought Folk of the kings. Red shields we did, Doughty knights of the Huns, Hosts spear-dight, hosts helm-dight, All a high king's fellows; And the ships of Sigmund From the land swift sailing; Heads gilt over And prows fair graven. On the cloth we broidered That tide of their battling, Siggeir and Siggar, South in Fion. Then heard Grimhild, The Queen of Gothland, How I was abiding, Weighed down with woe; And she thrust the cloth from her And called to her sons, And oft and eagerly Asked them thereof, Who for her son Would their sister atone, Who for her lord slain Would lay down weregild. Fain was Gunnar Gold to lay down All wrongs to atone for, And Hogni in likewise; Then she asked who was fain Of faring straightly, The steed to saddle To set forth the wain, The horse to back, And the hawk to fly, To shoot forth the arrow From out the yew-bow. Valdarr the Dane-king Came with Jarisleif Eymod the third went Then went Jarizskar; In kingly wise In they wended, The host of the Longbeards; Red cloaks had they, Byrnies short-cut, Helms strong hammered, Girt with glaives, And hair red-gleaming. Each would give me Gifts desired, Gifts desired, Speech dear to my heart, If they might yet, Despite my sorrow, Win back my trust, But in them nought I trusted. Then brought me Grimhild A beaker to drink of, Cold and bitter, Wrong's memory to quench; Made great was that drink With the might of the earth, With the death-cold sea And the blood that Son (2) holdeth. On that horn's face were there All the kin of letters Cut aright and reddened, How should I rede them rightly? The ling-fish long Of the land of Hadding, Wheat-ears unshorn, And wild things' inwards. In that mead were mingled Many ills together, Blood of all the wood, And brown-burnt acorns; The black dew of the hearth, (3) And god-doomed dead beasts' inwards And the swine's liver sodden, For wrongs late done that deadens. Then waned my memory When that was within me, Of my lord 'mid the hall By the iron laid low. Three kings came Before my knees Ere she herself Fell to speech with me. "I will give to thee, Gudrun, Gold to be glad with, All the great wealth Of thy father gone from us, Rings of red gold And the great hall of Lodver, And all fair hangings left By the king late fallen. "Maids of the Huns Woven pictures to make, And work fair in gold Till thou deem'st thyself glad. Alone shalt thou rule O'er the riches of Budli, Shalt be made great with gold, And be given to Atli." "Never will I Wend to a husband, Or wed the brother Of Queen Brynhild; Naught it beseems me With the son of Budli Kin to bring forth, Or to live and be merry." "Nay, the high chiefs Reward not with hatred, For take heed that I Was the first in this tale! To thy heart shall it be As if both these had life, Sigurd and Sigmund, When thou hast borne sons." "Naught may I, Grimhild, Seek after gladness, Nor deem aught hopeful Of any high warrior, Since wolf and raven Were friends together, The greedy, the cruel, O'er great Sigurd's heart-blood." "Of all men that can be For the noblest of kin This king have I found, And the foremost of all; Him shalt thou have Till with eld thou art heavy— Be thou ever unwed, If thou wilt naught of him!" "Nay, nay, bid me not With thy words long abiding To take unto me That balefullest kin; This king shall bid Gunnar Be stung to his bane, And shall cut the heart From out of Hogni. "Nor shall I leave life Ere the keen lord, The eager in sword-play, My hand shall make end of." Grimhild a-weeping Took up the word then, When the sore bale she wotted Awaiting her sons, And the bane hanging over Her offspring beloved. "I will give thee, moreover, Great lands, many men, Wineberg and Valberg, If thou wilt but have them; Hold them lifelong, And live happy, O daughter!" "Then him must I take From among kingly men, 'Gainst my heart's desire, From the hands of my kinsfolk; But no joy I look To have from that lord: Scarce may my brother's bane Be a shield to my sons." Soon was each warrior Seen on his horse, But the Gaulish women Into wains were gotten; Then seven days long O'er a cold land we rode, And for seven other Clove we the sea-waves. But with the third seven O'er dry land we wended. There the gate-wardens Of the burg, high and wide, Unlooked the barriers Ere the burg-garth we rode to— ............ Atli woke me When meseemed I was Full evil of heart For my kin dead slain. "In such wise did the Norns Wake me or now."— Fain was he to know Of this ill foreshowing— "That methought, O Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, That thou setst in my heart A sword wrought for guile." "For fires tokening I deem it That dreaming of iron, But for pride and for lust The wrath of fair women Against some bale Belike, I shall burn thee For thy solace and healing Though hateful thou art." "In the fair garth methought Had saplings fallen E'en such as I would Should have waxen ever; Uprooted were these, And reddened with blood, And borne to the bench, And folk bade me eat of them. "Methought from my hand then Went hawks a-flying Lacking their meat To the land of all ill; Methought that their hearts Mingled with honey, Swollen with blood I ate amid sorrow. "Lo, next two whelps From my hands I loosened, Joyless were both, And both a-howling; And now their flesh Became naught but corpses, Whereof must I eat But sore against my will." "O'er the prey of the fishers Will folk give doom; From the bright white fish The heads will they take; Within a few nights, Fey as they are, A little ere day Of that draught will they eat." "Ne'er since lay I down, Ne'er since would I sleep, Hard of heart, in my bed:— That deed have I to do. (4)
A major moment My mother raised me Bright in the garden; I loved my siblings well, Until that Giuki Dressed me in gold, Dressed me in gold, And handed me over to Sigurd. Such was my Sigurd, Among the sons of Giuki As the green leek Grows over low grass, Or a tall stag Over running deer, Or glowing gold Over dull silver. Then my siblings became jealous, They begrudged me The fate of having him, Who was the best of all men; They couldn't sleep, Nor sit in judgement, Before they let slay My beloved Sigurd. Grani ran to the meeting place, There was a clamor to hear, But Sigurd never came There himself; All the saddled horses Were splattered with blood, As they staggered Beneath their slayers. Then I went to greet Grani to talk, And with tear-streaked cheeks I begged him to tell all; But Grani lay down, His head in the grass, For the horse well knew Of his master’s killing. I wandered for a long while, My mind wavering, Before I could ask the kings About my king. Then Gunnar hung his head, But Hogni told Of the cruel killing Of my Sigurd: "On the far side of the water Lies, struck down, The bane of Guttorm Left to the wolves. "Go, look for Sigurd, On the paths going south, There you shall hear The eagles screaming high, The ravens croaking As they seek their food; You shall hear the wolves howling Over your husband. "How can you, Hogni, Have the heart to tell me, Me who is made joyless, Of such misery? May your wretched heart Be torn apart by ravens Across the world, With no path to take." Hogni had one thing To reply, From the depths of his troubled heart: "More greetings yet, O Gudrun, for you, If the ravens Should tear my heart apart!" Then I turned From the talk and the trouble To seek whatever The wolves had left me; I made no sigh, Did not clap my hands, Nor did I wail Like other women When I sat over My slain Sigurd. I thought it was night, And the moonless dark, When I sat in sorrow Over Sigurd; Better than anything I thought it would be If they would let me End my life, Or burn me up As they burn birch wood. I wandered over the mountain For five days, Until the high hall Of Half lay before me; I spent seven seasons there With Thora, The daughter of Hacon, Up in Denmark. She worked to gladden my heart With gold, Southland halls, And swans of the Dane-folk; There we painted The chiefs at play; Fairly we crafted Images of kings. Red shields we made, Brave knights of the Huns, Armies spear-dight, armies helm-dight, All the companions of a great king; And Sigmund's ships Swiftly sailed from the land; Their heads gilded And prows beautifully engraved. On the cloth we embroidered That tide of their battles, Siggeir and Siggar, Down in Fion. Then Grimhild heard, The Queen of Gothland, How I was dwelling, Burdened with sorrow; She tossed the cloth aside And called to her sons, And often and eagerly Asked them about it, Who would atone for her son, Who would lay down weregild For her slain lord. Gunnar was eager To lay down gold To atone for all wrongs, And so was Hogni; Then she asked who was willing To ride out, To saddle the horse, To prepare the wagon, To mount the horse, And to fly the hawk, To shoot the arrow From the yew-bow. Valdarr the Dane-king Came with Jarisleif, Eymod the third went Then Jarizskar; They entered In kingly fashion, The host of the Longbeards; They had red cloaks, Short-cut byrnie, Strong-hammered helms, Girt with swords, And hair gleaming red. Each would give me Gifts I desired, Welcome gifts, Words dear to my heart, If they could still, Despite my sorrow, Win back my trust, But I did not trust them at all. Then Grimhild brought me A cup to drink from, Cold and bitter, To quench the memory of wrong; That drink was powerful With the strength of the earth, With the deathly cold sea And the blood that Son holds. Upon that horn's face were All the letters Cut right and reddened, How should I interpret them? The ling-fish long From the land of Hadding, Unshorn wheat ears, And the innards of wild things. In that mead were mixed Many evils together, Blood of all the trees, And brown-burnt acorns; The black dew of the hearth, And the innards of god-doomed beasts And the swine's liver boiled, For wrongs done lately that deaden. Then my memory faded When that was inside me, Of my lord in the hall Laid low by iron. Three kings came Before my knees Before she herself Spoke to me. "I will give to you, Gudrun, Gold to bring you joy, All the great wealth Of your father now gone, Rings of red gold And the great hall of Lodver, And all the fine hangings left By the fallen king. "Huns' maidens Will weave pictures, And work beautifully in gold Until you deem yourself happy. Alone you shall rule Over the riches of Budli, Be made great with gold, And be given to Atli." "I will never Go to a husband, Or wed the brother Of Queen Brynhild; It does not suit me To bring forth kin With the son of Budli, Or to live and be merry." "No, the high chiefs Do not reward with hatred, So beware that I Was the first in this tale! To your heart it will be As if both these had life, Sigurd and Sigmund, When you have borne sons." "I can seek no joy, Grimhild, Nor deem anything hopeful Of any great warrior, Since wolf and raven Were friends together, The greedy, the cruel, Over great Sigurd's heart-blood." "Of all men that exist This king I have found To be the noblest of kin, And the foremost of all; Him you shall have Until age weighs heavy on you— Be you ever unwed, If you want nothing of him!" "No, no, do not bid me With your long-winded words To take on That cursed kin; This king will make Gunnar Sting to his bane, And will cut the heart From out of Hogni. "Nor shall I leave life Before the fierce lord, Eager in sword-play, My hand ends it all." Grimhild, weeping, Took up the word then, When she realized the dire fate Awaiting her sons, And the doom hanging over Her beloved offspring. "I will give you, moreover, Great lands, many people, Wineberg and Valberg, If you will only accept them; Hold them for life, And live happily, O daughter!" "Then I must take him From among kings, Against my heart's desire, From the hands of my kin; But I look for no joy From that lord: My brother’s bane Can hardly be a shield for my sons." Soon every warrior Was seen on his horse, But the Gaulish women Climbed into wagons; Then we rode for seven days Over a cold land, And for seven more We crossed the sea’s waves. But with the third seven We traveled over dry land. There the gatekeepers Of the stronghold, high and wide, Unlocked the barriers Before we rode to the stronghold— ............ Atli woke me When I seemed to be Full of sorrow For my dead kin. "In this way did the Norns Wake me now."— He was eager to know Of this ill omen— "That I thought, O Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, That you set in my heart A sword wrought for betrayal." "I deem it a sign of fire That dreaming of iron, But for pride and for lust, The wrath of fair women Against some doom Belike, I shall burn you For solace and healing Though hateful you are." "In the fair garden I thought Saplings had fallen Such as I wanted Should have grown strong; They were uprooted, And reddened with blood, And carried to the bench, And people urged me to eat of them. "I thought from my hand then Hawks flew, Lacking their meat To the land of all ills; Methought their hearts Mixed with honey, Swollen with blood I ate amid sorrow. "Lo, next two cubs From my hands I released, Joyless were both, And both howled; And now their flesh Became nothing but corpses, Of which I must eat But sore against my will." "Over the catch of the fishers Will people pass judgement; From the bright white fish They will take the heads; Within a few nights, Doomed as they are, A little before day They will feast on that draught." "Never since I lay down, Never since would I sleep, Hard-hearted, in my bed:— That deed is what I must do."
ENDNOTES: (1) The original has "a vid lesa". "Leasing" is the word still used for gleaning in many country sides in England. (2) Son was the vessel into which was poured the blood of Quasir, the God of Poetry. (3) This means soot. (4) The whole of this latter part is fragmentary and obscure; there seems wanting to two of the dreams some trivial interpretation by Gudrun, like those given by Hogni to Kostbera in the Saga, of which nature, of course, the interpretation contained in the last stanza but one is, as we have rendered it: another rendering, from the different reading of the earlier edition of "Edda" (Copenhagen, 1818) would make this refer much more directly to the slaying of her sons by Gudrun.
ENDNOTES: (1) The original has "a vid lesa". "Leasing" is the term still used for gathering in many countryside areas in England. (2) Son was the vessel that received the blood of Quasir, the God of Poetry. (3) This means soot. (4) Most of this latter part is incomplete and unclear; there seems to be missing trivial interpretations from Gudrun for two of the dreams, similar to those given by Hogni to Kostbera in the Saga. The interpretation in the penultimate stanza is, as we have expressed it: another interpretation, based on a different version from the earlier edition of "Edda" (Copenhagen, 1818), would make this relate much more directly to Gudrun's killing of her sons.
THE SONG OF ATLI.
Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, avenger her brethren, as is told far and wide; first she slew the sons of Atli, and then Atli himself; and she burned the hall thereafter, and all the household with it: and about these matters is this song made:—
Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, avenged her brothers, as stories tell; first, she killed Atli's sons, and then Atli himself; and afterward, she burned down the hall along with everyone inside it: and this song is about those events:—
In days long gone Sent Atli to Gunnar A crafty one riding, Knefrud men called him; To Giuki's garth came he, To the hall of Gunnar, To the benches gay-dight, And the gladsome drinking. There drank the great folk 'Mid the guileful one's silence, Drank wine in their fair hall: The Huns' wrath they feared When Knefrud cried In his cold voice, As he sat on the high seat, That man of the Southland: "Atli has sent me Riding swift on his errands On the bit-griping steed Through dark woodways unbeaten, To bid thee, King Gunnar, Come to his fair bench With helm well-adorned, To the house of King Atli. "Shield shall ye have there And spears ashen-shafted, Helms ruddy with gold, And hosts of the Huns; Saddle-gear silver gilt, Shirts red as blood, The hedge of the warwife, And horses bit-griping. "And he saith he will give you Gnitaheath widespread, And whistling spears And prows well-gilded, Might wealth With the stead of Danpi, And that noble wood Men name the Murkwood." Then Gunnar turned head And spake unto Hogni: "What rede from thee, high one, Since such things we hear? No gold know I On Gnitaheath, That we for our parts Have not portion as great. "Seven halls we have Fulfilled of swords, And hilts of gold Each sword there has; My horse is the best, My blade is the keenest; Fair my bow o'er the bench is, Gleams my byrny with gold; Brightest helm, brightest shield, From Kiar's dwelling ere brought— Better all things I have Than all things of the Huns." HOGNI SAID: "What mind has our sister That a ring she hath sent us In weed of wolves clad? Bids she not to be wary? For a wolf's hair I found The fair ring wreathed about; Wolf beset shall the way be If we wend on this errand." No sons whetted Gunnar, Nor none of his kin, Nor learned men nor wise men, Nor such as were mighty. Then spake Gunnar E'en as a king should speak, Glorious in mead-hall From great heart and high: "Rise up now, Fiornir, Forth down the benches Let the gold-cups of great ones Pass in hands of my good-men! Well shall we drink wine, Draughts dear to our hearts, Though the last of all feasts In our fair house this be! "For the wolves shall rule O'er the wealth of the Niblungs, With the pine-woods' wardens In Gunnar perish: And the black-felled bears With fierce teeth shall bite For the glee of the dog kind, If again comes not Gunnar." Then good men never shamed, Greeting aloud, Led the great king of men From the garth of his home; And cried the fair son Of Hogni the king: "Fare happy, O Lords, Whereso your hearts lead you!" Then the bold knights Let their bit-griping steeds Wend swift o'er the fells, Tread the murk-wood unknown, All the Hunwood was shaking As the hardy ones fared there; O'er the green meads they urged Their steeds shy of the goad. Then Atli's land saw they; Great towers and strong, And the bold men of Bikki, Aloft on the burg: The Southland folks' hall Set with benches about, Dight with bucklers well bounden, And bright white shining shields. There drank Atli, The awful Hun king, Wine in his fair hall; Without were the warders, Gunnar's folk to have heed of, Lest they had fared thither With the whistling spear War to wake 'gainst the king. But first came their sister As they came to the hall, Both her brethren she met, With beer little gladdened: "Bewrayed art thou, Gunnar! What dost thou great king To deal war to the Huns? Go thou swift from the hall! Better, brother, hadst thou Fared here in thy byrny Than with helm gaily dight Looked on Atli's great house: Them hadst sat then in saddle Through days bright with the sun Fight to awaken And fair fields to redden: "O'er the folk fate makes pale Should the Norn's tears have fallen, The shield mays of the Huns Should have known of all sorrow; And King Atli himself To worm-close should be brought; But now is the worm-close Kept but for thee." Then spake Gunnar Great 'mid the people: "Over-late sister The Niblungs to summon; A long way to seek The helping of warriors, The high lord unshamed, From the hills of the Rhine!" .............. Seven Hogni beat down With his sword sharp-grinded, And the eighth man he thrust Amidst of the fire. Ever so shall famed warrior Fight with his foemen, As Hogni fought For the hand of Gunnar. But on Gunnar they fell, And set him in fetters, And bound hard and fast That friend of Burgundians; Then the warrior they asked If he would buy life, But life with gold That king of the Goths. Nobly spake Gunnar, Great lord of the Niblungs; "Hogni's bleeding heart first Shall lie in mine hand, Cut from the breast Of the bold-riding lord, With bitter-sharp knife From the son of the king." With guile the great one Would they beguile, On the wailing thrall Laid they hand unwares, And cut the heart From out of Hjalli, Laid it bleeding on trencher And bare it to Gunnar. "Here have I the heart Of Hjalli the trembler, Little like the heart Of Hogni the hardy: As much as it trembleth Laid on the trencher By the half more it trembled In the breast of him hidden." Then laughed Hogni When they cut the heart from him, From the crest-smith yet quick, Little thought he to quail. The hard acorn of thought From the high king they took, Laid it bleeding on trencher And bare it Gunnar. "Here have I the heart Of Hogni the hardy, Little like to the heart Of Hjalli the trembler. Howso little it quaketh Laid here on the dish, Yet far less it quaked In the breast of him laid. "So far mayst thou bide From men's eyen, O Atli, As from that treasure Thou shalt abide! "Behold in my heart Is hidden for ever That hoard of the Niblungs, Now Hogni is dead. Doubt threw me two ways While the twain of us lived, But all that is gone Now I live on alone. "The great Rhine shall rule O'er the hate-raising treasure, That gold of the Niblungs, The seed of the gods: In the weltering water Shall that wealth lie a-gleaming, Or it shine on the hands Of the children of Huns!" Then cried Atli, King of the Hun-folk, "Drive forth your wains now The slave is fast bounden." And straightly thence The bit-shaking steeds Drew the hoard-warden, The war-god to his death. Atli the great king, Rode upon Glaum, With shields set round about, And sharp thorns of battle: Gudrun, bound by wedlock To these, victory made gods of, Held back her tears As the hall she ran into. "Let it fare with thee, Atli, E'en after thine oaths sworn To Gunnar fell often; Yea, oaths sworn of old time, By the sun sloping southward, By the high burg of Sigry, By the fair bed of rest, By the red ring of Ull!" Now a host of men Cast the high king alive Into a close Crept o'er within With most foul worms, Fulfilled of all venom, Ready grave to dig In his doughty heart. Wrathful-hearted he smote The harp with his hand, Gunnar laid there alone; And loud rang the strings.— In such wise ever Should hardy ring-scatterer Keep gold from all folk In the garth of his foeman. Then Atli would wend About his wide land, On his steed brazen shod, Back from the murder. Din there was in the garth, All thronged with the horses; High the weapon-song rose From men come from the heath. Out then went Gudrun, 'Gainst Atli returning, With a cup gilded over, To greet the land's ruler; "Come, then, and take it, King glad in thine hall, From Gudrun's hands, For the hell-farers groan not!" Clashed the beakers of Atli, Wine-laden on bench, As in hall there a-gathered, The Huns fell a-talking, And the long-bearded eager ones Entered therein, From a murk den new-come, From the murder of Gunnar. Then hastened the sweet-faced Delight of the shield-folk, Bright in the fair hall, Wine to bear to them: The dreadful woman Gave dainties withal To the lords pale with fate, Laid strange word upon Atli: "The hearts of thy sons Hast thou eaten, sword-dealer, All bloody with death And drenched with honey: In most heavy mood Brood o'er venison of men! Drink rich draughts therewith, Down the high benches send it! "Never callest thou now From henceforth to thy knee Fair Erp or fair Eiril, Bright-faced with the drink; Never seest thou them now Amidmost the seat, Scattering the gold, Or shafting of spears; Manes trimming duly, Or driving steeds forth!" Din arose from the benches, Dread song of men was there, Noise 'mid the fair hangings, As all Hun's children wept; All saving Gudrun, Who never gat greeting, For her brethren bear-hardy For her sweet sons and bright, The young ones, the simple Once gotten with Atli. ............... The seed of gold Sowed the swan-bright woman, Rings of red gold She gave to the house-carls; Fate let she wax, Let the bright gold flow forth, In naught spared that woman The store-houses' wealth. Atli unaware Was a-weary with drink; No weapon had he, No heeding of Gudrun— Ah, the pity would be better, When in soft wise they twain Would full often embrace Before the great lords! To the bed with sword-point Blood gave she to drink With a hand fain of death, And she let the dogs loose: Then in from the hall-door— —Up waked the house-carls— Hot brands she cast, Gat revenge for her brethren. To the flame gave she all Who therein might be found; Fell adown the old timbers, Reeked all treasure-houses; There the shield-mays were burnt, Their lives' span brought to naught; In the fierce fire sank down All the stead of the Budlungs. Wide told of is this— Ne'er sithence in the world, Thus fared bride clad in byrny For her brothers' avenging; For behold, this fair woman To three kings of the people, Hath brought very death Or ever she died!
In days long past Atli sent a clever guy named Knefrud to Gunnar; He rode into Giuki's yard, to Gunnar's hall, to the brightly decorated benches and the joyful drinking. There, the important people drank in silence, guarded by the sly one, sipping wine in their lovely hall: They feared the wrath of the Huns when Knefrud spoke in his cold voice, sitting in the high seat, that man from the South: "Atli sent me riding fast with his message on the bit-gripping horse through dark, unbeaten woods, to ask you, King Gunnar, to come to his grand table with your well-decorated helmet, to King Atli's house. "You will have shields there and spears with ash shafts, helms bright with gold, and hosts of the Huns; you'll get silver-gilt saddle gear, shirts red as blood, the hedge of the warrior maid, and horses with bit in mouth. "And he says he will give you the vast Gnitaheath, and whistling spears and well-gilded prows, great wealth at the estate of Danpi, and that noble forest called the Murkwood." Then Gunnar turned his head and spoke to Hogni: "What advice do you have, my high brother, since we hear such things? I don’t know of any gold on Gnitaheath that we don’t already have in equal measure. "We have seven halls filled with swords, each sword with its own gold hilt; my horse is the best, my sword the sharpest; my fine bow shines over the table, and my mail gleams with gold; I have the brightest helm and shield, brought from Kiar's home— I have better things than all the Huns." HOGNI SAID: "What is our sister thinking sending us a ring wrapped in wolf's clothing? Is she not being cautious? For I found the fair ring wreathed with a wolf's hair; a wolf's path will await us if we go on this errand." No sons encouraged Gunnar, nor any of his kin, nor learned or wise men, nor those who were mighty. Then Gunnar spoke like a king should, bold in the mead hall from a great heart and high: "Now rise up, Fiornir, and let the gold cups of the great ones pass into my men’s hands down the benches! We will drink wine well, drafts dear to our hearts, even if this is the last feast in our lovely home! "For the wolves shall claim the wealth of the Niblungs, and Gunnar will perish with the guardians of the pine woods: and the black bears with fierce teeth shall bite for the joy of the wolf pack, if Gunnar does not return." Then the good men, unashamed, greeted aloud, leading the great king of men from his home yard; and they cried out for the fair son of King Hogni: "Fare happily, O Lords, wherever your hearts lead you!" Then the bold knights let their bit-gripping steeds hurry swiftly over the hills, through the unknown murk-wood, all of Hunwood trembled as the daring ones traveled there; over the green meadows they urged their horses shy of the goad. Then they saw Atli's land; great towers and strong, and the bold men of Bikki, up on the stronghold: the hall of the Southlanders set around with benches, decorated with well-bound shields, and bright white shining shields. There drank Atli, the fearsome Hun king, wine in his fair hall; outside were the warders, keeping an eye on Gunnar's men, lest they come there with whistling spears to wake war against the king. But first, their sister came as they reached the hall, meeting both her brothers, with little cheer from the beer: "You have been betrayed, Gunnar! What are you doing, great king, planning war against the Huns? Get out of the hall quickly! Better, brother, it would be if you had come here in your mail than with your brightly decorated helm looking at Atli's grand house: then you would have sat in the saddle through bright sunny days ready to fight and turn fair fields red: "If fate makes the people pale, the Norn's tears should have fallen, the shields may of the Huns should have known all sorrow; and King Atli himself should have been brought to the worm's embrace; but now the worm's embrace is reserved just for you." Then Gunnar spoke loudly among the people: "Sister, it's too late to summon the Niblungs; it's too far to find the help of warriors, the high lord unashamed, from the Rhine's hills!" .............. Seven Hogni struck down with his sharp sword, and he thrust the eighth man into the fire. This is how a famed warrior fights with his enemies, as Hogni fought for Gunnar's hand. But they fell on Gunnar, and put him in chains, binding that friend of the Burgundians hard and fast; then they asked the warrior if he would buy his life, but life with gold was what the Goth king wanted. Gunnar spoke nobly, great lord of the Niblungs; "Hogni's bleeding heart first shall lie in my hand, cut from the breast of the brave lord, with a bitter-sharp knife from the king's son." With trickery, the great one would they deceive, on the wailing thrall they laid their hand unawares, and cut the heart from poor Hjalli, laid it bleeding on a plate and presented it to Gunnar. "Here is the heart of Hjalli the trembler, nothing like the heart of Hogni the brave: as much as it trembles laid on the plate, by half more it trembled within his hidden breast." Then Hogni laughed when they cut the heart from him, from the metal-smith still alive, he thought little of cowering. They took the hard kernel of thought from the high king, laid it bleeding on a plate and offered it to Gunnar. "Here is the heart of Hogni the brave, nothing similar to the heart of Hjalli the trembler. Though it quakes little laid here on the plate, even less it quaked when it lay in his breast. "So far may you stay from men's eyes, O Atli, as from that treasure you shall stay! "Look, in my heart is forever hidden that hoard of the Niblungs, now Hogni is dead. Doubt tore me two ways while we both lived, but all that is gone now I alone live on. "The great Rhine shall reign over the hate-raising treasure, that gold of the Niblungs, the seed of the gods: in the swirling water shall that wealth lie shining, or it will gleam in the hands of the children of the Huns!" Then Atli cried, King of the Hun-folk, "Drive forth your carts now, the slave is tightly bound." And directly from there the bit-shaking steeds pulled the hoard-warden, the war-god to his death. Atli the great king, rode on Glaum, with shields set all around, and sharp battle thorns: Gudrun, bound by marriage to these, the victorious gods, held back her tears as she ran into the hall. "Let it go with you, Atli, even after your oaths sworn to Gunnar that you broke often; yes, oaths sworn long ago, by the sloping southern sun, by the high stronghold of Sigry, by the fine resting bed, by the red ring of Ull!" Now a horde of men threw the high king alive into a narrow space crawling with the most foul worms, filled with venom, ready to dig a grave in his brave heart. Wrathfully he struck the harp with his hand, Gunnar lay there alone; and the strings rang loud.— This is how a brave ring-giver should keep gold from all men in his foe's yard. Then Atli would ride around his vast land, on his bronze-shod steed, back from the murder. There was a din in the yard, all crowded with horses; high rose the weapon-song from men returning from the heath. Then out came Gudrun, against Atli returning, with a cup gilded over, to greet the land's ruler; "Here, then, and take it, happy king in your hall, from Gudrun's hands, for the hell-bound do not groan!" The beakers of Atli clashed, wine-laden on the bench, as in the hall gathered, the Huns started talking, and the long-bearded eager ones entered inside, from the dark den newly arrived, from Gunnar's murder. Then the sweet-faced delight of the shield-folk, bright in the fair hall, hurried to serve them wine: the dreadful woman also offered them treats to the lords pale with fate, laid strange words upon Atli: "You have eaten the hearts of your sons, sword-dealer, all bloody with death and drenched with honey: in the heaviest mood brood over the flesh of men! Drink rich draughts with it, send it down the high benches! "Never will you call from henceforth to your knee fair Erp or fair Eiril, bright-faced with the drink; never will you see them now in the middle of the seats, scattering gold, or shooting arrows; trimming manes properly, or driving out steeds!" There arose a din from the benches, a dreadful song of men, noise amid the fair hangings, as all of Hun's children wept; all except Gudrun, who got no greeting, for her bear-hardy brothers for her sweet sons and bright, the young ones, the simple once gotten with Atli. ............... The seed of gold was sown by the swan-bright woman, she gave rings of red gold to the house-carls; Fate let her grow, let the bright gold flow forth, sparing nothing from the storehouses' wealth. Atli, unaware, was weary with drink; he had no weapon, nor heed of Gudrun— oh, it would have been better when they softly embraced before the great lords! To the bed, with the sword's point she made him drink blood with a willing hand for death, and she unleashed the dogs: then in from the hall-door— —Up woke the house-carls— she threw hot brands, seeking revenge for her brothers. She burned all who might be within; the old timbers fell down, smoke filled all treasure-houses; there the shield-maidens were burned, their life spans brought to an end; in the fierce fire sank down all the Budungs' estate. This is widely spoken of— never since in the world, did a bride clad in armor avenge her brothers; for behold, this beautiful woman has brought death to three kings of the people, before she herself died!
THE WHETTING OF GUDRUN.
Gudrun went down unto the sea whenas she had slain Atli, and she cast herself therein, for she was fain to end her life: but nowise might she drown. She drave over the firths to the land of King Jonakr, and he wedded her, and their sons were Sorli, and Erp, and Hamdir, and there was Swanhild, Sigurd's daughter, nourished: and she was given to Jormunrek the Mighty. Now Bikki was a man of his, and gave such counsel to Randver, the king's son, as that he should take her; and with that counsel were the young folk well content.
Gudrun went down to the sea after she had killed Atli, and she threw herself in, wanting to end her life, but she couldn't drown. She traveled across the fjords to the land of King Jonakr, who married her, and they had sons named Sorli, Erp, and Hamdir. Also, there was Swanhild, Sigurd's daughter, who was raised by them, and she was given to Jormunrek the Mighty. A man named Bikki was one of Jormunrek’s advisers and suggested to Randver, the king’s son, that he should marry her; the young couple was pleased with this advice.
Then Bikki told the king, and the king let hang Randver, but bade Swanhild be trodden under horses' feet. But when Gudrun heard thereof, she spake to her sons—
Then Bikki told the king, and the king had Randver hanged, but ordered Swanhild to be trampled under horses' feet. But when Gudrun heard about this, she spoke to her sons—
Words of strife heard I, Huger than any, Woeful words spoken, Sprung from all sorrow, When Gudrun fierce-hearted With the grimmest of words Whetter her sons Unto the slaying. "Why are ye sitting here? Why sleep ye life away? Why doth it grieve you nought? Glad words to speak, Now when your sister— Young of years was she— Has Jormunrek trodden With the treading of horses?— "Black horses and white In the highway of warriors; Grey horses that know The roads of the Goths.— "Little like are ye grown To that Gunnar of old days! Nought are your hearts As the heart of Hogni! Well would ye seek Vengeance to win If your mood were in aught As the mood of my brethren, Or the hardy hearts Of the Kings of the Huns!" Then spake Hamdir, The high-hearted— "Little didst thou Praise Hogni's doings, When Sigurd woke From out of sleep, And the blue-white bed-gear Upon thy bed Grew red with man's blood— With the blood of thy mate! "Too baleful vengeance Wroughtest thou for thy brethren Most sore and evil When thy sons thou slewedst, Else all we together On Jormunrek Had wrought sore vengeance For that our sister. "Come, bring forth quickly The Hun kings' bright gear, Since thou has urged us Unto the sword-Thing!" Laughing went Gudrun To the bower of good gear, Kings' crested helms From chests she drew, And wide-wrought byrnies Bore to her sons: Then on their horses Load laid the heroes. Then spake Hamdir, The high-hearted— "Never cometh again His mother to see The spear-god laid low In the land of the Goths. That one arvel mayst thou For all of us drink, For sister Swanhild, And us thy sons." Greeted Gudrun Giuki's daughter; Sorrowing she went In the forecourt to sit, That she might tell, With cheeks tear-furrowed, Her weary wail In many a wise. "Three fires I knew, Three hearths I knew, To three husbands' houses Have I been carried; And better than all Had been Sigurd alone, He whom my brethren Brought to his bane. "Such sore grief as that Methought never should be, Yet more indeed Was left for my torment Then, when the great ones Gave me to Atli. "My fair bright boys I bade unto speech, Nor yet might I win Weregild for my bale, Ere I had hewn off Those Niblungs' heads. "To the sea-strand I went With the Norns sorely wroth, For I would thrust from me The storm of their torment; But the high billows Would not drown, but bore me Forth, till I stepped a-land Longer to live. "Then I went a-bed— —Ah, better in the old days, This was the third time!— To a king of the people; Offspring I brought forth, Props of a fair house, Props of a fair house, Jonakr's fair sons. "But around Swanhild Bond-maidens sat, Her, that of all mine Most to my heart was; Such was my Swanhild, In my hall's midmost, As is the sunbeam Fair to beheld. "In gold I arrayed her, And goodly raiment, Or ever I gave her To the folk of the Goths. That was the hardest Of my heavy woes, When the bright hair,— O the bright hair of Swanhild!— In the mire was trodden By the treading of horses. "This was the sorest, When my love, my Sigurd, Reft of glory In his bed gat ending: But this the grimmest When glittering worms Tore their way Through the heart of Gunnar. "But this the keenest When they cut to the quick Of the hardy heart Of the unfeared Hogni. Of much of bale I mind me, Of many griefs I mind me; Why should I sit abiding Yet more bale and more? "Thy coal-black horse, O Sigurd, bridle, The swift on the highway! O let him speed hither! Here sitteth no longer Son or daughter, More good gifts To give to Gudrun! "Mindst thou not, Sigurd, Of the speech betwixt us, When on one bed We both sat together, O my great king— That thou wouldst come to me E'en from the hall of Hell, I to thee from the fair earth? "Pile high, O earls The oaken pile, Let it be the highest That ever queen had! Let the fire burn swift, My breast with woe laden, And thaw all my heart, Hard, heavy with sorrow!" Now may all earls Be bettered in mind, May the grief of all maidens Ever be minished, For this tale of sorrow So told to its ending.
I heard words of conflict, Stronger than any, Sad words spoken, Born from all sorrow, When fierce-hearted Gudrun With the harshest of words Spurred her sons To kill. "Why are you sitting here? Why waste your life sleeping? Why are you not bothered? Speak happy words, Now when your sister— She was still young— Has been trampled by Jormunrek Under the weight of horses? "Black horses and white On the warriors' road; Grey horses that know The ways of the Goths. "You’ve grown little like that Gunnar of old! Your hearts are nothing Like Hogni's heart! You should seek Revenge to gain If your spirit was in any way Like the spirit of my brothers, Or the brave hearts Of the Kings of the Huns!" Then spoke Hamdir, The high-hearted— "You didn’t Praise Hogni's deeds, When Sigurd woke From his sleep, And the blue-white bedding On your bed Turned red with man's blood— With the blood of your mate! "You brought dreadful vengeance Upon your brothers That was most bitter and evil When you killed your sons, Otherwise, all of us together Would have taken serious revenge On Jormunrek For our sister. "Come, quickly bring out The Hun kings' bright gear, Since you have urged us To the sword thing!" Gudrun laughed As she went To the storage of fine gear, Drawing kings' crested helmets From chests, And bringing wide-crafted byrnie To her sons: Then the heroes Loaded up their horses. Then spoke Hamdir, The high-hearted— "His mother will never Come again to see The spear-god brought low In the land of the Goths. You must drink This one last toast For all of us, For sister Swanhild, And us, your sons." Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, Greeted them; Sorrowfully she went To sit in the front yard, So she could tell, With tear-streaked cheeks, Her weary lament In many ways. "I knew three fires, I knew three hearths, I was carried To three husbands' homes; And better than all Was Sigurd alone, Him my brothers Brought to his doom. "Such deep sorrow as that I never thought would exist, Yet more indeed Was left for my torment When the great ones Gave me to Atli. "My fair bright boys I called to speak, Yet I could not get Weregild for my suffering, Until I had chopped off Those Niblungs' heads. "I went to the seashore With the Norns sorely angry, Because I wanted to push away Their storm of torment; But the high waves Would not drown me, but carried me Forth, until I stepped ashore To live longer. "Then I went to bed— Ah, better in the old days, This was the third time!— To a king of the people; I gave birth, Supports of a fair home, Supports of a fair home, Jonakr's fair sons. "But around Swanhild Sat bond-maidens, She, who was closest To my heart; Such was my Swanhild, In the center of my hall, As the sunbeam Is lovely to behold. "I dressed her in gold, And fine clothing, Before I gave her To the folk of the Goths. That was the hardest Of my heavy sorrows, When her bright hair— O the bright hair of Swanhild!— Was trampled in the mud Under the weight of horses. "This was the deepest sorrow, When my love, my Sigurd, Met his end, Stripped of glory In his bed: But this was the grimmest When glittering worms Ate their way Through Gunnar's heart. "But this was the sharpest When they cut to the quick Of the strong heart Of the unyielding Hogni. I remember much pain, I remember many griefs; Why should I stay here Waiting for more suffering? "Your coal-black horse, O Sigurd, bridle, The swift one on the road! O let him hurry here! Here sits no longer Son or daughter, No more good gifts To give to Gudrun! "Do you not remember, Sigurd, Our conversation, When we both sat together On one bed, O my great king— That you would come to me Even from the hall of Hell, And I to you from the fair earth? "Pile high, O earls The oak pile, Let it be the highest That any queen has ever had! Let the fire burn swiftly, My heart weighed down with woe, And melt all my heart, Hard and heavy with sorrow!" Now may all earls Be lifted in spirit, May the grief of all maidens Always be diminished, For this sad tale Is told to its ending.
THE LAY OF HAMDIR
Great deeds of bale In the garth began, At the sad dawning The tide of Elves' sorrow When day is a-waxing And man's grief awaketh, And the sorrow of each one The early day quickeneth. Not now, not now, Nor yesterday, But long ago Has that day worn by, That ancientest time, The first time to tell of, Then, whenas Gudrun, Born of Giuki, Whetter her sons To Swanhild's avenging. "Your sister's name Was naught but Swanhild, Whom Jormunrek With horses has trodden!— White horses and black On the war-beaten way, Grey horses that go On the roads of the Goths. "All alone am I now As in holt is the aspen; As the fir-tree of boughs, So of kin am I bare; As bare of things longed for As the willow of leaves When the bough-breaking wind The warm day endeth. "Few, sad, are ye left O kings of my folk! Yet alone living Last shreds of my kin! "Ah, naught are ye grown As that Gunnar of old days; Naught are your hearts As the heart of Hogni! Well would ye seek Vengeance to win If your hearts were in aught As the hearts of my brethren!" Then spake Hamdir The high-hearted: "Nought hadst thou to praise The doings of Hogni, When they woke up Sigurd From out of slumber, And in bed thou sat'st up 'Mid the banes-men's laughter. "Then when thy bed=gear, Blue-white, well woven By art of craftsmen All swam with thy king's blood; The Sigurd died, O'er his dead corpse thou sattest, Not heeding aught gladsome, Since Gunnar so willed it. "Great grief for Atli Gatst thou by Erp's murder, And the end of thine Eitil, But worse grief for thyself. Good to use sword For the slaying of others In such wise that its edge Shall not turn on ourselves!" Then well spake Sorli From a heart full of wisdom: "No words will I Make with my mother, Though both ye twain Need words belike— What askest thou, Gudrun, To let thee go greeting? "Weep for thy brethren, Weep for thy sweet sons, And thy nighest kinsfolk Laid by the fight-side! Yea, and thou Gudrun, May'st greet for us twain Sitting fey on our steeds Doomed in far lands to die." From the garth forth they went With hearts full of fury, Sorli and Hamdir, The sons of Gudrun, And they met on the way The wise in all wiles: "And thou little Erp, What helping from thee?" He of alien womb Spake out in such wise: "Good help for my kin, Such as foot gives to foot, Or flesh-covered hand Gives unto hand!" "What helping for foot That help that foot giveth, Or for flesh-covered hand The helping of hand?" Then spake Erp Yet once again Mock spake the prince As he sat on his steed: "Fool's deed to show The way to a dastard!" "Bold beyond measure," Quoth they, "is the base-born!" Out from the sheath Drew they the sheath-steel, And the glaives' edges played For the pleasure of hell; By the third part they minished The might that they had, Their young kin they let lie A-cold on the earth. Then their fur-cloaks they shook And bound fast their swords, In webs goodly woven Those great ones were clad; Young they went o'er the fells Where the dew was new-fallen Swift, on steeds of the Huns, Heavy vengeance to wreak. Forth stretched the ways, And an ill way they found, Yea, their sister's son (1) Hanging slain upon tree— Wolf-trees by the wind made cold At the town's westward Loud with cranes' clatter— Ill abiding there long! Din in the king's hall Of men merry with drink, And none might hearken The horses' tramping Or ever the warders Their great horn winded. Then men went forth To Jormunrek To tell of the heeding Of men under helm: "Give ye good counsel! Great ones are come hither, For the wrong of men mighty Was the may to death trodden." "Loud Jormunrek laughed, And laid hand to his beard, Nor bade bring his byrny, But with the wine fighting, Shook his red locks, On his white shield sat staring, And in his hand Swung the gold cup on high. "Sweet sight for me Those twain to set eyes on, Sorli and Hamdir, Here in my hall! Then with bowstrings Would I bind them, And hang the good Giukings Aloft on the gallows!" .............. Then spake Hrothglod From off the high steps, Spake the slim-fingered Unto her son,— —For a threat was cast forth Of what ne'er should fall— "Shall two men alone Two hundred Gothfolk Bind or bear down In the midst of their burg?" ............... Strife and din in the hall, Cups smitten asunder Men lay low in blood From the breasts of Goths flowing. Then spake Hamdir, The high-hearted: "Thou cravedst, O king, From the coming of us, The sons of one mother, Amidmost thine hall— Look on these hands of thine, Look on these feet of thine, Cast by us, Jormunrek, On to the flame!" Then cried aloud The high Gods' kinsman (2) Bold under byrny,— Roared he as bears roar; "Stones to the stout ones That the spears bite not, Nor the edges of steel, These sons of Jonakr!" .............. QUOTH SORLI: "Bale, brother, wroughtst thou By that bag's (3) opening, Oft from that bag Rede of bale cometh! Heart hast thou, Hamdir, If thou hadst heart's wisdom Great lack in a man Who lacks wisdom and lore!" HAMDIR SAID: "Yes, off were the head If Erp were alive yet, Our brother the bold Whom we slew by the way; The far-famed through the world— Ah, the fares drave me on, And the man war made holy, There must I slay!" SORLI SAID: "Unmeet we should do As the doings of wolves are, Raising wrong each 'gainst other As the dogs of the Norns, The greedy ones nourished In waste steads of the world. In strong wise have we fought, On Goths' corpses we stand, Beat down by our edges, E'en as ernes on the bough. Great fame our might winneth, Die we now, or to-morrow,— No man lives till eve Whom the fates doom at morning." At the hall's gable-end Fell Sorli to earth, But Hamdir lay low At the back of the houses.
Great deeds of sorrow In the garden began, At the sad dawning The tide of Elves' grief When the day started to grow And man's sorrow awakened, And the pain of each person The early day quickened. Not now, not now, Nor yesterday, But long ago That day has passed, In that ancient time, The first time to speak of, Then, when Gudrun, Daughter of Giuki, Urged her sons To avenge Swanhild. "Your sister's name Was nothing but Swanhild, Whom Jormunrek Trampled with horses!— White horses and black On the war-ridden road, Gray horses that go On the paths of the Goths. "I am all alone now Like an aspen in the grove; Like the fir-tree of branches, So bare are my kin; As bare of desires As the willow of leaves When the branch-breaking wind Ends the warm day. "Few, sorrowful, are you left O kings of my people! Yet I alone live, The last remnants of my kin! "Ah, you have grown nothing Like that Gunnar of old; Your hearts are not Like Hogni's heart! You would seek To gain revenge If your hearts were in any way Like the hearts of my brothers!" Then spoke Hamdir The high-spirited: "You have nothing to praise In Hogni's actions, When they awakened Sigurd From his slumber, And you sat up in bed Among the laughter of the dead. "Then when your beddings, Blue-white, well woven By skilled craftsmen Were all soaked with your king's blood; Sigurd died, Over his dead body you sat, Not caring for anything joyous, Since Gunnar so willed it. "Great sorrow for Atli You received from Erp's murder, And the end of your Eitil, But worse sorrow for yourself. Easy to use a sword For the killing of others In such a way that its edge Does not turn on ourselves!" Then spoke Sorli From a heart full of wisdom: "I will not make Words with my mother, Though you both Seem to need words— What do you ask, Gudrun, To let you go greeting? "Weep for your brothers, Weep for your sweet sons, And your closest kin Laid by the battlefield! Yes, and you, Gudrun, May greet for us both Sitting fated on our steeds Doomed in distant lands to die." From the garden they went With hearts full of fury, Sorli and Hamdir, The sons of Gudrun, And they met on the way The wise in all tricks: "And you, little Erp, What help can you give?" He of foreign birth Spoke out in this way: "Good help for my kin, Such as foot gives to foot, Or a flesh-covered hand Gives to a hand!" "What help for a foot That help that a foot gives, Or for a flesh-covered hand The help of a hand?" Then spoke Erp Once again Mockingly, the prince As he sat on his horse: "It's foolish to show The way to a coward!" "Bold beyond measure," They said, "is the base-born!" They drew the swords From their sheaths, And the blades gleamed For the pleasure of hell; By a third part they diminished The strength that they had, Letting their young kin lie Cold on the ground. Then they shook their fur cloaks And firmly bound their swords, In finely woven webs Those great ones were clad; Young they rode over the hills Where the dew was freshly fallen, Swift, on steeds of the Huns, To take heavy revenge. The paths stretched on, And they found a bad route, Yes, their sister's son (1) Hanging dead on a tree— Wolf-trees made cold By the wind At the town's westward, Loud with cranes' clattering— Not a place to stay long! Noise in the king's hall Of men joyful with drink, And none could hear The horses' trampling Or ever the guards Blowing their great horn. Then men went forth To Jormunrek To inform him of the awareness Of the men under helmets: "Give good counsel! Great ones have come here, For the wrongs of mighty men Were the maid to death trampled." "Loud Jormunrek laughed, And laid a hand on his beard, Nor did he order his armor brought, But with the wine fighting, He shook his red locks, Staring at his white shield, And in his hand He swung the gold cup high. "Sweet sight for me To see those two, Sorli and Hamdir, Here in my hall! Then with bowstrings Would I bind them, And hang the good Giukings Up on the gallows!" .............. Then spoke Hrothglod From the high steps, Spoke the slim-fingered To her son,— —For a threat was cast forth Of what should never happen— "Shall two men alone Take down or subdue Two hundred Goths In the middle of their stronghold?" ............... Conflict and noise in the hall, Cups smashed apart, Men lay low in blood Flowing from the breasts of Goths. Then spoke Hamdir, The high-spirited: "You asked, O king, From us, The sons of one mother, In the middle of your hall— Look at these hands of yours, Look at these feet of yours, Cast away by us, Jormunrek, Into the flames!" Then cried out The kinsman of the high Gods (2) Bold under armor,— He roared like a bear roars; "Stones to the brave ones That the spears do not pierce, Nor the edges of steel, These sons of Jonakr!" .............. QUOTH SORLI: "Sorrow, brother, you wrought By that bag's (3) opening, Often from that bag Comes advice of sorrow! You have heart, Hamdir, If you had the wisdom of the heart A great lack in a man Who lacks wisdom and knowledge!" HAMDIR SAID: "Yes, it would be off with the head If Erp were still alive, Our bold brother Whom we slew on the way; The far-known through the world— Ah, fate drove me on, And the man war made sacred, There I must slay!" SORLI SAID: "We should not act Like the actions of wolves, Raising wrong against each other Like the dogs of the Norns, The greedy ones nourished In the wastelands of the world. In strong fashion we have fought, On Goths' corpses we stand, Beaten down by our blades, Even as eagles on the branch. Great fame our strength gains, Whether we die now or tomorrow— No man lives until evening Whom the fates doom in the morning." At the hall's gable-end Sorli fell to the ground, But Hamdir lay low At the back of the houses.
Now this is called the Ancient Lay of Hamdir.
Now this is known as the Ancient Lay of Hamdir.
ENDNOTES: (1) Randver, the son of their sister's husband. (2) Odin, namely. (3) "Bag", his mouth.
ENDNOTES: (1) Randver, the son of their sister's husband. (2) Odin, specifically. (3) "Bag", referring to his mouth.
THE LAMENT OF ODDRUN.
There was a king hight Heidrik, and his daughter was called Borgny, and the name of her lover was Vilmund. Now she might nowise be made lighter of a child she travailed with, before Oddrun, Atil's sister, came to her,—she who had been the love of Gunnar, Giuki's son. But of their speech together has this been sung:
There was a king named Heidrik, and his daughter was named Borgny, and her lover's name was Vilmund. Now she could not be relieved of the child she was carrying until Oddrun, Atil's sister, came to her—she who had been the love of Gunnar, Giuki's son. But of their conversation together has this been sung:
I have hear tell In ancient tales How a may there came To Morna-land, Because no man On mould abiding For Heidrik's daughter Might win healing. All that heard Oddrun, Atil's sister, How that the damsel Had heavy sickness, So she led from stall Her bridled steed, And on the swart one Laid the saddle. She made her horse wend O'er smooth ways of earth, Until to a high-built Hall she came; Then the saddle she had From the hungry horse, And her ways wended In along the wide hall, And this word first Spake forth therewith: "What is most famed, Afield in Hunland, Or what may be Blithest in Hunland?" QUOTH THE HANDMAID: "Here lieth Borgny, Borne down by trouble, Thy sweet friend, O Oddrun, See to her helping!" ODDRUN SAID: "Who of the lords Hath laid this grief on her, Why is the anguish Of Borgny so weary?" THE HANDMAID SAID: "He is hight Vilmund, Friend of hawk-bearers, He wrapped the damsel In the warm bed-gear Five winters long Without her father's wotting." No more than this They spake methinks; Kind sat she down By the damsel's knee; Mightily sand Oddrun, Sharp piercing songs By Borgny's side: Till a maid and a boy Might tread on the world's ways, Blithe babes and sweet Of Hogni's bane: Then the damsel forewearied The word took up, The first word of all That had won from her: "So may help thee All helpful things, Fey and Freyia, And all the fair Gods, As thou hast thrust This torment from me!" ODDRUN SAID: "Yet no heart had I For thy helping, Since never wert thou Worthy of helping, But my word I held to, That of old was spoken When the high lords Dealt out the heritage, That every soul I would ever help." BORGNY SAID: "Right mad art thou, Oddrun, And reft of thy wits, Whereas thou speakest Hard words to me Thy fellow ever Upon the earth As of brothers twain, We had been born." ODDRUN SAID: "Well I mind me yet, What thou saidst that evening, Whenas I bore forth Fair drink for Gunnar; Such a thing, saidst thou, Should fall out never, For any may Save for me alone." Mind had the damsel Of the weary day Whenas the high lords Dealt out the heritage, And she sat her down, The sorrowful woman, To tell of the bale, And the heavy trouble. "Nourished was I In the hall of kings— Most folk were glad— 'Mid the council of great ones: In fair life lived I, And the wealth of my father For five winters only, While yet he had life. "Such were the last words That ever he spake, The king forewearied, Ere his ways he went; For he bade folk give me The gold red-gleaming, And give me in Southlands To the son of Grimhild. "But Brynhild he bade To the helm to betake her, And said that Death-chooser She should become; And that no better Might ever be born Into the world, If fate would not spoil it. "Brynhild in bower Sewed at her broidery, Folk she had And fair lands about her; Earth lay a-sleeping, Slept the heavens aloft When Fafnir's-bane The burg first saw. "Then was war waged With the Welsh-wrought sword And the burg all broken That Brynhild owned; Nor wore long space, E'en as well might be, Ere all those wiles Full well she knew. "Hard and dreadful Was the vengeance she drew down, So that all we Have woe enow. Through all lands of the world Shall that story fare forth How she did her to death For the death of Sigurd. "But therewithal Gunnar The gold-scatterer Did I fall to loving And should have loved him. Rings of red gold Would they give to Atli, Would give to my brother Things goodly and great. "Yea, fifteen steads Would they give for me, And the load of Grani To have as a gift; But then spake Atli, That such was his will, Never gift to take From the sons of Giuki. "But we in nowise Might love withstand, And mine head must I lay On my love, the ring-breaker; And many there were Among my kin, Who said that they Had seen us together. "Then Atli said That I surely never Would fall to crime Or shameful folly: But now let no one For any other, That shame deny Where love has dealing. "For Atli sent His serving-folk Wide through the murkwood Proof to win of me, And thither they came Where they ne'er should have come, Where one bed we twain Had dight betwixt us. "To those men had we given Rings of red gold, Naught to tell Thereof to Atli, But straight they hastened Home to the house, And all the tale To Atli told. 'Whereas from Gudrun Well they hid it, Though better by half Had she have known it. ................ "Din was there to hear Of the hoofs gold-shod, When into the garth Rode the sons of Giuki. "There from Hogni The heart they cut, But into the worm-close Cast the other. There the king, the wise-hearted, Swept his harp-strings, For the might king Had ever mind That I to his helping Soon should come. "But now was I gone Yet once again Unto Geirmund, Good feast to make; Yet had I hearing, E'en out from Hlesey, How of sore trouble The harp-strings sang. "So I bade the bondmaids Be ready swiftly, For I listed to save The life of the king, And we let our ship Swim over the sound, Till Atli's dwelling We saw all clearly. Then came the wretch (1) Crawling out, E'en Atli's mother, All sorrow upon her! A grave gat her sting In the heart of Gunnar, So that no helping Was left for my hero. "O gold-clad woman, Full oft I wonder How I my life Still hold thereafter, For methought I loved That light in battle, The swift with the sword, As my very self. "Thou hast sat and hearkened As I have told thee Of many an ill-fate, Mine and theirs— Each man liveth E'en as he may live— Now hath gone forth The greeting of Oddrun."
I've heard in ancient stories About a time that came To Morna-land, Because no man Living in the world Could heal Heidrik's daughter. Everyone who heard Oddrun, Atil's sister, Knew that the maiden Was seriously ill, So she brought out Her saddled horse And placed the saddle On the dark one. She made her horse travel Over the smooth paths, Until she arrived at a grand Hall; Then she took the saddle From the hungry horse, And made her way Through the spacious hall, And this was the first thing She said there: “What is most famous, Out in Hunland, Or what can bring The most joy in Hunland?” SAID THE HANDMAID: “Here lies Borgny, Weighed down by troubles, Your dear friend, Oddrun, Hurry to help her!” ODDRUN SAID: “Who of the lords Put this sorrow upon her, Why is Borgny's pain So unbearable?” THE HANDMAID SAID: “His name is Vilmund, Friend of those who hunt, He kept the maiden Wrapped in warm blankets For five long winters Without her father's knowledge.” They spoke no more, I think; Gently she sat down By the maiden's knee; Oddrun sang mightily, Sharp, piercing songs By Borgny's side: Until a girl and a boy Could walk the earthly paths, Happy children, sweet Of Hogni's bane: Then the weary maiden Spoke up, The first word of all That had come from her: “So may every helpful thing, Fey and Freyia, And all the fair gods, Assist you, As you have driven This torment from me!” ODDRUN SAID: “Yet I had no heart For your aid, Since you were never Worthy of help, But I kept my word, That was spoken long ago When the high lords Divided the inheritance, That I would help Every soul I could.” BORGNY SAID: “You’re really mad, Oddrun, And lost to your senses, When you speak Harsh words to me, Your fellow always On this earth, As if we had been born Like two brothers.” ODDRUN SAID: “Well, I still remember What you said that evening, When I brought Fine drink for Gunnar; You said such a thing Should never happen, For anyone except Me alone.” The maiden remembered The tiring day When the high lords Divided the inheritance, And she sat down, The sorrowful woman, To recount her sorrow, And the heavy burden. “I was raised In the hall of kings— Most folks were joyful— Among the great council: I lived a fair life, And my father's wealth For only five winters, While he was still alive. “These were the last words He ever spoke, The tired king, Before he departed; He asked people to give me The shining red gold, And to give me in the Southlands To the son of Grimhild. “But he asked Brynhild To take up her helm, And said she should become The chooser of death; And that no better Might ever be born Into this world, If fate would not spoil it. “Brynhild in her chamber Sewed her embroidery, She had people And fair lands around her; The earth lay asleep, The heavens above slept When Fafnir's bane First saw the castle. “Then war was waged With the Welsh-made sword And the castle Brynhild owned Was all broken; Nor was it long, As well as could be, Before she knew all those tricks Full well. “Hard and dreadful Was the vengeance she brought, So that all of us Have plenty of woe. Throughout all lands of the world That story will spread Of how she brought her own death For Sigurd’s death. “But then Gunnar, The gold-giver, I fell in love with And should have loved him. They would give rings of red gold To Atli, And they would give my brother Great and fine things. “Yes, they would give Fifteen farms for me, And Grani’s load As a gift; But then Atli spoke, That such was his wish, Never to take a gift From the sons of Giuki. “But we could not Hold back our love, And my head I must lay On my beloved, the ring-breaker; And many among my kin Said they had seen us together. “Then Atli said That I would never fall To crime Or shameful folly: But now let no one For any other, Deny that shame Where love has dealings. “For Atli sent His servants Wide through the dark woods To get proof of me, And they came Where they should never have come, Where one bed we had made Between us. “To those men, we gave Rings of red gold, Nothing to tell About it to Atli, But they hurried Home to their house, And told Atli the whole tale. ‘Though from Gudrun Well they hid it, She would have been Much better off knowing. ................ “There was a noise to hear Of the gold-shod hooves, When into the yard Rode the sons of Giuki. “There from Hogni They cut out the heart, But cast the others Into the worm-hole. There the king, wise-hearted, Played his harp strings, For the mighty king Always remembered That I would soon come To help him. “But now I was gone Once more To Geirmund, To make a good feast; Yet I heard, Even from Hlesey, How the harp strings sang Of painful troubles. “So I told the maidens To be ready quickly, For I wanted to save The life of the king, And we let our ship Sail over the sound, Until we clearly saw Atli's dwelling. Then came the wretch Crawling out, Even Atli's mother, All sorrowful! A grave wound she gave Gunnar's heart, So that no help Was left for my hero. “O gold-clad woman, I often wonder How I still hold Onto my life, For I thought I loved That light in battle, The swift with the sword, As my very self. “You have sat and listened As I told you Of many a bad fate, Mine and theirs— Each person lives Just as they can— Now has the greeting of Oddrun gone forth.”
ENDNOTES: (1) Atli's mother took the form of the only adder that was not lulled to sleep by Gunnar's harp-playing, and who slew him.
ENDNOTES: (1) Atli's mother transformed into the only snake that wasn’t put to sleep by Gunnar's harp-playing, and she killed him.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!